Sexy Stories

The Van - Fuck My Wife

2010-03-25T00:31:00.002-07:00

One evening my wife and I were having dinner, the subject of one of our fantasies came up. We called it the van. It had been a reoccurring fantasy of ours to pick up several guys and have them fuck my wife in the back of a van.

This time we decided to do it so we waited for the weekend. We rented a white van for the night and went downtown looking for a few good looking, healthy guys. She was wearing a black low cut mini dress and had a bed made up in the back. We drove along for a bit and came across one guy walking alone. I pulled up next to him and my wife slid the door open and said “hey sweetie, wanna fuck me? Sure! He said with a smirk. He got in and I started driving. As soon as he closed the door, she had his pants down and was sucking his cock for all it was worth.

After a few minutes of this, he pushed her back, turned her around, ass in the air and started fucking her as hard as he could. She moaned with delight and bucked against him as she reached back and grabbed his balls which were already soaked from her gushing sweet pussy. As he pulled out and she quickly spun around to swallow his sweet cum, the hot streams shot down her throat but there was more than she expected, and it ran down her chin and dripped onto her erect nipples. She licked and sucked his cock until he was dry.

When he was done, he redressed and I dropped him off where we had picked him up. He walked away a little happier than before. We’re always trying to make the world a better place!
I looked my wife, who was lying on her back wiping cum off of her face and licking it off of her fingers. Who’s next? She asked with a grin?

I put the van in drive and drove down the road, looking for our next adventure. We stopped at a gas station the fill up. As, I was pumping gas a car pulled up to the next pump. There were 5 guys in the car. All of them looked clean cut and good looking. I walked over and told one of them there was something in the back of the van he may want to take a look at. He got out and gave me a weird look and peeked in the back of the van. His eyes got wide and I asked him if they wanted to go for a ride. He laughed and ran back to his friends. They parked the car and all climbed in the van. I finished pumping gas and drove away from the gas station. All five guys just stared at her for a little bit. She still had cum on her face from the first guy. She was beautiful. Lying on her back with a drunken look in her eyes, she told them all to get undressed.

Three of them stripped right away but the other two were a little shy and stood back and watched. She decided to start with one of the shy ones. Slowly she unzipped his pants lowered them exposing his cock as his underwear hit the ground. She took his cock in her mouth and his balls in her hands and began to lick and suck his swollen dick. With a cock in her mouth, another one raised her ass and slid into her already wet pussy; he put a thumb up her ass and began to pound her.

Looking back in the rear view mirror, all I could see was a mess of bodies surrounding my wife. They were in a circle around her and even the other shy one was undressed. They were stroking their cocks and all took turns fucking her cum drenched pussy. She had a cock in her mouth and was stroking another with her hand. She was also backing against the one fucking her from behind, she was in heaven. The other two were playing with her tits and jerking off. He blew his wad in her mouth and she swallowed every bit, then he switched places with the one at her side. He grabbed the back of her head and shoved his dick down her throat, he fucked her mouth until it was filled with his hot cum, and she swallowed every drop. She till had three more to go. I wanted to see her take her take it rough, I told them to force her down and fuck her like the whore she was.

As if that was the cue they were waiting for, they forced her head down on the ground, held her arms behind her back and ripped off her dress from behind, one of them pulled out a pocked knife (that made me a little nervous) and cut off her bra. As they held her head down they took turns fucking her ass, each one came again and I saw the glistening cum running down the inside of her thighs. I pulled over in a dark spot of a Wal-Mart parking lot and climbed in back, I grabbed the back of her head and lifted it up while they were still fucking her ass and forced my hard dick as far down her throat as it would go, she couldn’t breathe, and I held her there like that for as long as I thought she could take it. Just as she was about to pass out, I pulled out and she gasped for air and dropped to the floor of the van. At the same time, he pulled his dick out of her ass and came on her back as she lay on the floor. He moved over and I grabbed her hips and lifted her ass up, my hands were wet with the cum that covered her body, my cock slid easily into her well lubed ass and I came quickly, burying my cock deep inside her limp body. I pulled out and she collapsed back onto the floor of the van.

We all redressed, leaving her lying in a puddle of sweat and cum. I drove them back to their car, exchanged phone numbers so we could all meet up again. I looked in the rear view mirror as I drove home and saw my wife had rolled onto her back, her eyes were half open and she had a big smile on her face. Needless to say, we plan on getting another van soon.

A Night Full Of suprise

2010-03-25T00:31:00.001-07:00

as I joked with my wife about having a 3some or gang bang....

she whispered in my ear asking me what would I think if we could have a real gang bang..

as I was registered on a web side where people could hook up for couple swap or any sex activities... I ask my wife if she could have a look at the guys or couple so they could join in...

as she spend hours in front of the computer... she showed me 5 guys from the web side. 3 black and 2 whites..

i smiled and said (whatever makes you happy honey)

on a Friday night she dressed with red thongs, short black top-miniskirt, and high hills..

and she told me we will rock those guys hard tonight... and she took the phone to call them 1-by-1

after 2 and half hours they all showed up at my house.. and we greeted each other with a big smiles. while my wife surprised them with her wonderfully dress.

after couple of hours as we drunk few wines and beers... she started to flirt with them and talking to them about her dirty fantasy's.. while I watched her playing with them and teasing them with her crossed legs..

2 of the guys started to stroke her pussy while she moaned and 1 of them started to kiss and lick her neck.. that's where I knew things were starting to fire up.
i looked and smiled and told all of them.. you can start eating her pussy and fuck her hard in every whole.
they undressed her quick within no time.. and they stared to lick her ass and her dripping hot wet pussy... while one of the black guys
took his 10-inch thick cock out of his pants and shove it into her mouth... while 2 of the other black guys started to finger her ass and pussy...
my wife stopped for a while and said..

"i will let you fuck me with 1 condition"
they all shouted YESSSSSSSSS

"she replayed back"
fuck my husbands ass while I sock your balls..

they all looked at each other for a moment and said ok with one condition...
he will get fucked hard and deep throat...

while I said to my wife (is this a set up?)

no she said its just a role-play game for fun..

so I agreed with her...

she send 1 black guy and 1 white guy over to me...

and told them to rape and rough fuck me the way she wanted them too..

so they bend me over while my wife sucked those cock' s...

she took the black guy in front for me to suck his cock and the white one to fuck my ass deep.

i looked up and (thought) ohhh my gosh.. how will I suck this big cock and shove it down my throat
she grabbed my hair and said... is this what you wanted to do... call 5 guys and fuck me... ohh well it turned out
that you are the one to suck those 5 big dicks...
at mean time the white guy started to spit on my ass for it to make it wet.. and while I started to suck on that big black cock..
my eyes just turned upside down and I couldn't breath... quickly I just took a deep breath from my nose.

and I felt a thick head-cock getting inside my whole....
i turned my head and so my wife getting fucked by 3 men 2 blacks and 1 white... she got double penetrate and a dick in her mouth...

i couldn't believe my eyes... she was moaning and moaning and moaning( ohh my fuck my both holes..) while holding a big black dick on her hand..

one of the black guys who was fucking my mouth... grab me by my hair... and said.. look at me while I fuck your wife's ass..
and he got exchanged with a white guy... he come over and said to me... your wife's ass its very tied... I hope yours too..

i looked up and said...

do what you want.....

i saw my wife getting fucked by 3 black guys while 2 white' s were fucking me...

all 3 black males stopped and said to my wife... we would love to fuck your husbands ass and cum shot on his face..

she reply ( that will be wonderfully)

i got tied up like doggy style with my ass up...

my wife started to lick my ass for them have it ready...

1 of the white guys pushed her aside .. and just shoved his 11-inch cock down-deep my asshole...

i holed my screaming so that I couldn't scream my pain...

my wife so the pain in my face and told one of the black guys to shove his big 9-inch cock down my throat...
as I sucked and got fucked from the 3 blacks and 2 whites... I felt my ass were sore and wide up ....
but it indent matter because I felt good..
meanwhile I felt the big (black )cock I head in my mouth... started to get thicker ( read to cum)
i grabbed his balls and started to stroke them... when I heard a big scream ( and felt a thick juice running down my throat)

as my eyes started to get red... I felt a white guy coming inside my ass.. while I so my wife surrounded by 3 cocks and sucking them..
i got in the middle and started to help her...

she told me to lay down and to open my mouth ...while she helped them 3 to cum faster..

i watched her working her mouth and hands fast as she could... so they could cum at the same time..

i laid there on the floor.. and all of a sudden.. they came all over my face and mouth... I got up and licked the rest as my wife guided me for every inch of it...

we all had a shower and cleaned up..... we thanked them on there way out....

while me and my wife went to bed for a good lovely sleep....

The Most Amazing Blowjob Ever!

2010-02-28T04:44:00.002-08:00

names have been changed to protect the innocent
my friend Kelly and i have known eachother since middle school, we met at a school dance when she was in sixth grade and i was in eighth, i have never gone with the whole upper classmen vs lowerclassmen thing. i went to highschool the next year and lost contact with her for a couple of years. well we met up again when she came to the school as a freshman and our friend ship took off again.
after i graduated we stayed in contact. this time i wasnt gonna let her out of my sight. i figured that she wasnt that into me and i would rather have her as a friend then nothing at all, so i went on dating whom ever and so did she.
well, about a month ago she and i broke up with our significant others and were talking on myspace im and the subject got around to how long it had been since we had had sex. for me it was about six weeks, (a long fucking time, no pun intended) and for her it was a few months, which is a long time considering she is a self admitted nympho maniac. well my mind, being what it is, came up with the idea of FWB, or also known as "Friends With Benefits". to my surprise and delight, she agreed.
we decided that if neither one of us got laid in the next month, we would get together and take care of it for eachother. well as you might imagine, kelly is really hot and i was not going to go out of my way to get laid, when i had her waiting at the end of the four weeks.
well today was the end of the four weeks! and she called me about a half hour after i woke up, "Have you had any?" she asked.
"No you?"
"Nah, no one seems to want me." She playfully said.
"Well i dont know about that." i replied flirtingly
"Well do you wanna go through with it then?" she said.
i couldnt beleive how candid she was! just cut to the chase! of course i wanted to go through with it!
"Yeah, sure i do." i said coyly
"well my folks are out for the day, and im all alone."
I was literally putting my shoes and socks on and grabbing my keys before she had the chance to say anything else and i said as i shut the door, "On my way." i closed my cell phone and got into my car and was over there so fast that i must have been going at least twice the speed limit.
i knocked on her door, and she made short work of getting to it and opening it to let me in.
I got inside and her dogs went nuts! she has a jack Russel and a English bulldog and they both love me, but they're really rambunctious!
we went in and sat on her couch and started talking. i dont remember what we were talking about, because i had one thing on my mind, and that was sex!
we started to make out and i began to fondle her tits, as she reached down and grabbed ahold of my cock. I was still kissing her when i moved my hand from her breast on to her already wet pussy! (infact i can still smell her pussy on my fingers as i type this to you all, ahhhhh it smells tasty) I lifted her shirt and began to kiss her tits. she was ultra sensitive and loved every second of it as i kept kissing her breasts and fingering her pussy.
i went down on her and was delighted to see that she was all natural down south and hadnt shaved. (I love the natural look, its so sexy!)
I ate her out and fingered her trying to get her super tight pussy ready for my eight and a half inch cock. she was moaning and squirming as i felt her cum in my mouth and fill it with her sweet juices.
I immediately pulled my pants down and got into position to give her a good fucking when she stopped me and said, "Now its your turn!"
she pushed me back and went down town. when she put her mouth on my cock, i knew that my dick was in the mouth of an expert. i never felt one tooth, and she knew exactly where to put her tongue at all times. i have never had a woman deep throat me, due mainly to my size, but she did and with expert efficiency.
I sat there and let the woman work, at nineteen she gave me a better blow job than any of her predecessors with supposedly more experience. it felt like my cock was being enveloped my something completely indescribable and the best part was that she knew exactly how much to suck and where on the shaft was the most sensitive, with out being told.
I usually take a long time to cum, especially when receiving fellatio, but she got me to the point of popping in about fifteen minutes! a new record.
I love to cum in a girls mouth, but Kelly doesnt like it, i figured after the blow job she just gave me the least i could do would be to spunk in a tissue. i let her know i was close and she began to give me a hand job using her spit as lubricant. i came in the tissue and she simply smiled at me and said, "I had all intentions of actually fucking you today, bill, but when i saw the size of your cock i was a little scared. next time though i promise its all yours!"
right after we got dressed and cleaned up, her parents walk through the door and say "Hey Bill, wanna give us a hand with the groceries?"
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
we have plans for halloween, so ill let you guys know what happens, could be a fun night!

My mom and daughter exploit

2010-02-28T04:44:00.001-08:00

So when I was a Senior, I had this very hot and sexy female cheerleader friend that was also in marching band with me, so needless to say we would hang out a lot. Now it was no secret that I had always liked her, but she had a boyfriend. He was an ass and was always cheating on her behind her back, but somehow she always seemed to find out. Needless to say I hated the guy and always wished she would dump him and find someone who really cared about her, like me. I was always there for her anytime she needed a shoulder to cry on or someone to listen.

Well I went with her shopping one day. She said she wanted to buy some things to try and help her seduce her man back to her. Naturally I tried to talk her out of it, but ended up being supportive in the end. She had confessed to me that while they had been intimate (mostly BJ satisfaction for him with just a little petting action for her), they had never gone all the way, and she was hoping that if she gave him that then he would stay and not mess around with other girls. I smiled at this because it made me realize this guy was a total douche and didn't realize what he had right in front of him.

So we proceeded to the lingerie section so she could try and find some sexy things that would help her in her quest. Normally I am uncomfortable going into the lingerie section but Suzy convinced me she needed my help, "A man's eye" as she put it to see if she was buying the right things. So with a little reluctance I went along with her. She would grab things off the rack, hold them up and ask my opinion. I tried not to stare too much, but she was definitely catching my attention with her choices. I kept wishing I was lucky guy that was going to see these on her perfect, hot, tight little body. So she would take things into the fitting room and try them on to see how they fit. Then she would come out and search for more. There were a couple times where she was bent so low looking at things that I saw the lacy pink thong she had worn that day. This, along with the sexy little numbers she was choosing, was getting me extremely hard. I was convinced that she had seen the bulge in my pants a couple times and had smiled and winked in a flirty way to egg me on.

So she finally decided on a few pieces and we went up to the register so she could pay for them. I couldn’t take my eyes off the items she was going to purchase; several thongs of various patterns and colors, a very sheer and lace teddy, and a cami and thong set (with the thong having a split in the crotch area). The female clerk behind the counter caught me staring and smiled a devilish smile. I blushed bright red and said, "These are for her to wear for her boyfriend". Dumb move because this made the clerk chuckle and ask if I was the lucky boyfriend. Very softly I said no and blushed an even brighter red. Suzy caught this and winked in a flirty manner with me.

So we get out to her car and head back to her place. On the way there is a very awkward silence in the car. We kept glancing back and forth, waiting for the other to say something and break the silence. Finally I got the nerve up and said "You got a lot of great stuff today. It sure got me going just watching you hold it up to yourself. I wish I was the lucky guy that got to see you in it." Suzy smiled. She giggled and then said "It was very fun watching your expression with everything I kept picking up. It looked like you were getting a little excited!" This made me blush and very sheepishly and quietly I said "I was. I had hoped you hadn't noticed". Suzy said "Its okay. I really liked it. It showed me that there are better men out there than the one I have now. Did you sneak a look at what I was wearing today under my skirt?" This made me giggle and I said "Your little lacey pink thong? That got me the most excited!" Suzy laughed and breathed a sigh of relief as she said "Then I would tell you that all these things I bought today, well, I bought them so I could impress you. I realize what I have in front of me and I don’t want to loose that. So what do you say, you up for a little modeling show?" I nodded, with a huge smile on my face!

We pulled up in front of her house and she frowned a bit, her mother was home and she hadn't been expecting that. "Damn! I wanted out first session to be special, just between us," Suzy said. Then she proceeded to tell me how her mother figured out that I was not only a good friend, but was also longing for Suzy in an extremely sexual way. Suzy had confided in her mother that she was starting to feel that way about me too. Being that her mother was single and hadn’t been sexual for sometime I guess she made Suzy promise that the first time Suzy and I got hot and heavy, she wanted to be there to watch so she could pleasure herself as close to the real thing as possible. So Suzy admitted to me she had agreed to that with her mother. And sure enough when we went inside and her mother saw the bag from the store, she got a huge smile on her face. "Is today the day," she asked. Suzy gave her this look that could kill. She said between clenched teeth "I don't want to do that anymore mom". They both looked at each other for a few seconds and I could see that this was not going to end well. So I looked at them both and said "Look, I am a little shy with this, especially it being my first time and all. But I am sure we can all work something out. Suzy, I know you said you wanted this to be special, but I am not sure it can get more special than this." Her mother smiled from ear to ear and even Suzy relaxed and said "Well as long as you're okay with this, I guess I can be too". Then she turned to her mother and said "But when the time comes, the "end results" are for me to take." Her mother smiled and said okay. This did puzzle me a bit and I started to ask Suzy what she meant, but decided against it because it really didn’t matter.

So there we were in the living room, just standing there staring at each other. I was waiting for someone else to make the first move, because I was a bit nervous and didn’t know what to do. Suzy took my had and walked me to the couch where she sat me down, pausing to rub the bulge in my pants that had not gone away. She stood back up and smiled, then back up a bit while taking off her shirt. The bra she was wearing matched the lacey pink thong I already knew she was wearing. Then she slipped her skirt down her waist to her ankles, stepping out of it slowly so I could watch. I could see that she kept herself shaved nice and smoothly. The thong she was wearing was sheer and there was no trace of pubic hair to be seen. She walked back over to me and stood me up, taking my shirt off me and then unsnapping my pants and dropping them and my boxers to the floor, exposing my huge erection. She smiled big when she saw it and immediately grabbed hold and started lightly running her fingernails up and down the shaft, making me feel so good I fell back on the couch. She got down on her knees and started stroking my cock from the tip to the base in long slow strides, getting me harder than I though I could be. As she was stroking my cock she was tickling my balls with her other hand, very lightly and in all the right places, getting me to moan loudly and arch my back in pleasure. There was no way could have prepared myself for what happened next, I was caught completely off guard. Very slowly Suzy pressed her lips to the tip on my throbbing cock, dribbling spit down the shaft to get me wet. Then she slowly parted her lips as she slipped my cock inside her mouth, all the way to the bas of the shaft. This just about made me cum, and I think Suzy could tell this, because she stopped to give me a break.

Then her mother came over, wearing just a thong a bra like Suzy, only hers was black silk. Her mother was just as attractive as Suzy and I was a little overwhelmed with who I should pay more attention to. As if reading my thoughts Suzy said "It doesn't matter which if us you stare at, I understand. My mother is very sexy. And if you want to feel her from the inside too then I want you to. Today is about making you happy, since I have failed as a friend. Just know that this is the first of many times that this kind of thing will take place." I smiled and leaned in and kissed Suzy very deeply and passionately. Suzy stood up right in front of me while her mother got on her knees and started sucking my cock again. I reached up and grabbed Suzy's tits. They were small, but firm, and had the most perfect little nipples. Suzy shrugged out of her bra while I kept caressing her breasts, playfully pinching her nipples, making her smile with excitement. She reached down to slip off her thong, but I stopped her, preferring to do it my self. Before slipping them off I started rubbing her already dripping pussy through the lace thong she was wearing, making her moan and groan with extreme pleasure. Then I slid the thong down her thighs and around her ankles while she pressed her dripping cunt against my face, rubbing my nose and mouth with her sweet juices. I had never licked a pussy before so I hoped and prayed that I did all right. And I guess I had because every time I would slide my tongue between her sweet pussy lips, she would press it hard against my tongue, making me lick her clit with such force that she was arching her back and moaning so loudly it got my cock so hard that I came in her mothers mouth a bit. Suzy's mom stopped, stood up and kissed her daughter, letting my cum spill into Suzy's mouth so she could really taste me. Then she looked at Suzy and said, "I think he is ready for your tight, wet, little pussy dear." So Suzy slid down the couch and onto the floor on all fours, saying "Fuck me from behind, doggy style." So I slid off the couch, got behind her and probed her until my cock found her wet pussy. As I pushed my cock inside, I met a little resistence. Her pussy was so tight, and my cock so hard and big I was worried I would hurt her, but she backed onto my cock, making me shudder with excitement.

Because her pussy was so tight, there were several times when I slammed my cock so hard into her that she screamed, almost as if she was in pain. I would stop and slow down but she kept saying "Fuck me, as hard and deep as you can. Treat me like your little slut. Make me hurt! Fuck me harder, harder baby!" And this kept going on and on, making her cum hard and shudder under the rhythm of my cock sliding in and out. Finally when I could take it no more I started to pull out because I was going to cum. Almost as if on que her mother said "No, no. Don’t pull out. Fill that tight little pussy with your cum!" Suzy looked back at me and agreed with her mother saying "Really, its okay. I am on the pill. Pull out now and I'll kick your ass! Press hard when you cum, I want it deep inside my tight little cunt!" So I started fucking her harder and harder till I finally couldn’t hold back anymore. Like a flood that has been waiting for centuries, I cam so hard and for so long that I was sure it would shoot out of her mouth before it stopped. Suzy kept screaming "Oh My God! That is so much cum! Oh My God! Oh My God! Mom, what did you make me do! This isn't right! Oh God that feels so good. I can’t take anymore." I shuddered and shuddered, pressing my cock in hard each time I felt more cumming out. Finally I had emptied myself of my reserves and just sat there, my cock still burried deep inside Suzy. It finally registered with me that Suzy had screamed at her mother about what she had made Suzy do. I asked what they meant by that and they both looked at each other with wonderment. Then Suzy's mom said "She is not really on the pill. By my math, I think she is ovulating. It is very likely that you just got her pregnant." I was dumbstruck. Suzy looked over at me and said "I really wanted it at first. But when I felt how much you came, I got scared. Now I am not sure I want to get pregnant. But we will make it work what ever happens". I didn’t know what to say. So I just sat there. After a while I just smiled and let my worries float away. I had just lost my virginity to my cheerleader friend, with her mother in the room participating and likely knocked her up, with her mother's permission and though with a little apprehensiveness, Suzy's permission too.

Her first MMF encounter

2010-02-28T04:43:00.000-08:00

We finally had a night to ourselves. The past few months had been a whirlwind of activity in our lives. Our fledgling business was approaching two years of operation and getting busier, contractors had been working to finish the basement of our home and our three-year-old son was, well, being a three-year-old by running endlessly around the house, making a mess wherever he went and, generally, being a young, curious child.

Backing out of the driveway, we both gave out a sigh of relief. Our son was staying the night with some friends and, although we had the house all to ourselves, we decided to go out for a nice romantic dinner.

During the course of our meal, we chatted about the usual things married couples talk about. The completion of our basement dominated the conversation.

"I can't wait until we can go downstairs and sit in the jet tub together," she started. "And then cuddle in front of the fireplace!"

It was obvious she was liking the prospects of a finished basement and her eyes lit up like saucers as we talked about the project.

Our dinner had stretched well into a second hour and she was just finishing off her third martini. The server came by to check on us and, to my surprise, she ordered another drink. I raised my eyebrow out of curiosity as she isn't one to drink a whole bunch when we go out.

"Bet you are feeling pretty good," I commented as the server walked away, leaving another perfectly shaken martini behind.

"Uh, huh."

We talked a little more and, upon sipping down the last drop from her glass, got up and paid our bill and headed out the door.

On the way out, I playfully touched her ass.

"Hey!" she exclaimed, spinning around to teasingly evade any further contact. "Later."

Getting into the car and pulling out of the parking lot, we had both just planned to have dinner and head to our empty house for a night of blissful passion. But, it wasn't even 8 o'clock yet so I suggested we hit a lounge for a quick one on the way home.

"I don't know if I can drink much more," she started. "I'm getting kinda drunk already."

After a couple of minutes she gave in and I swung the car into the parkade at a downtown hotel which had a nice, lively lounge.

We walked in and found a spot near the back corner of the lounge. As she settled onto one of the plush chairs, I excused myself to go to the washroom and headed down the hallway, through the convention hall foyer.

My phone began to vibrate as I walked in the washroom door.

"Hurry...some guy is trying to hit on me," she wrote.

I quickly replied that I would be back as soon as I could and that I had run into a friend from out of town while in the convention area of the hotel.

As I slipped unnoticed through the doorway and into the lounge, I could see her smiling and laughing with someone. I initially thought she was just being polite and took another few steps before coming to a stop.

She hadn't seen me yet so I ducked around to a stool by the bar that afforded me a look at her but also a place where she would have to turn around to see me.

Seconds later, the guy she was talking to sat down across from her. From my vantage point, I could see his facial expressions and body language. He stood about 5'11", looked to be in his mid-30s, had short dark hair and was well-dressed. He was smiling the whole time, completely unaware he was hitting on a married woman.

I sent a text back to her saying I was in the hotel foyer talking to a friend I had bumped into on my way back to the lounge.

"Hurry please, he just bought me a drink," she responded.

"If he's buying, let him buy," I joked.

"No way, he'll expect me to go home with him or something."

"No worries," I wrote back. "Let him buy one or two then just tell him you have to go and come out to the lobby and I will meet you."

She set her phone back down on the table in front of them and took a sip of her drink. They chatted for awhile and it seemed as though she was getting a little more comfortable with the scenario. I had suggested at one time that it would be hot to watch other men try and pick her up. She didn't really understand the point but I kept reassuring her it would be fun for both of us –– I'd get to see other guys hitting on her and she would be able to re-live her younger, single days by having guys giving her attention.

It didn't make sense to her because she thought it was just plain mean to dangle candy in front of a guy who had zero chance of getting anywhere with her.

As the bartender put another drink in front of me, I glimpsed over in their direction. A second guy had come along and was now sitting beside her on the loveseat she had previously occupied by herself. This new man was about the same age as the first, but had a slightly darker complexion and appeared to be fairly athletic, judging by his broad shoulders and thick forearms.

By now I was thinking she must be getting pretty drunk.

"How ya doin?" I wrote in a text, my fingers started to tremble as I hit the send button.

"Good I guess. These guys are from Vancouver."

"I see. Keep me posted."

I never received a response. She set her phone down on the table again. The first guy got up and headed to the bathroom at the back of the lounge. I carefully followed him so as not to be seen.

Inside, he closed the door to a stall and heard him talking to someone on the phone.

"Well, she's really nice," he started. "I'd love to have my way with her but if you want, you go for it. I have a meeting at 7:30 so I might just head upstairs to bed."

Was he talking to his friend in the bar? Was he referring to my wife?

"OK, that's fine. You go ahead and have her then. I'll talk to you in the morning," said the guy in the stall before clicking his phone shut.

I immediately went straight back to the lounge, knowing full well what the second guy's plans were for my wife...although he likely didn't know she was married.

"Still OK?" I asked in a text as I took my drink and ducked into a darkened area in the back of the lounge where I found a spot that allowed me to see the two of them on the loveseat without them being able to see me.

"Ya. Where are you?" she asked.

"In the lobby talking to someone who is here from out of town," I replied, making it up as I went.

"K, I'm getting pretty hammered so I don't know how much longer I want to stay."

As she was typing her message to me, I noticed the guy sitting beside her was giving her a good look up and down, occasionally stopping to check out her chest area. She was wearing a blouse that I loved. It was also a favourite of hers as it allowed her to flaunt her goods a little bit without being slutty.

It was evident the guy beside her was doing a little shopping while she wasn't paying attention.

His arm was now perched atop the loveseat behind her and the two of them were laughing about something.

"Should I just get a room and we'll stay the night?" I said in a text to her.

"Whatever you want," she quickly said back as her new friend's hand was now lightly touching her shoulder.

"K, maybe I'll go get a key then."

He got up and headed toward the bathroom. Now alone, she picked up her phone and typed me a message.

"You get a room baby?"

"Just going there now," I replied. "I'll come get you when I do."

"K, hurry. I'm getting horny."

This gave me an idea.

**************************************************

I dialed the hotel front desk and booked a room with the clerk. All I needed to do was figure out how to get out of the lounge without her seeing me.

"I dare you to meet me in our room with nothing on under your skirt," I wrote as the guy resumed his seat beside her.

"Can't do that," she replied.

"Why not?"

She never replied but stood up and grabbed her purse.

"Oh shit," I thought to myself. "She's leaving and expecting to find me in the lobby."

Instead, she made her way to the bathroom. I ducked to the side to avoid her seeing me.

A few seconds later she emerged, walked over to her table, grabbed another recently delivered drink and took her seat. She pulled her phone out of her purse, typed a message and set it on the table.

"K, they're off," she said in her text to me.

"I don't believe you."

"They are. In my purse."

"Prove it," I demanded.

"How? Come see for yourself then!"

"You must be horny as hell," I asked.

"Yup."

It was a weird feeling having a text conversation with her as I watched a total stranger making moves on her without me knowing. She was definitely turned on, though. I could tell by her body language that her pussy was throbbing by the way she squirmed on the loveseat. His arm was again around her, his hand now resting comfortably under her arm only inches from her breast. She would swing her head around and take the odd peek over her shoulder to see if I was around. Not seeing me, she seemed to get a little more comfortable with him, her own hand on his knee.

I was getting turned on watching her flirt with this guy. It was beginning to feel like someone had turned the lounge's thermostat up.

They continued to talk and break out into quiet laughter every once in awhile. As the minutes ticked by, it was plain to see both of them were enjoying themselves. Leaning towards her it looked like he was whispering something into her ear. Her eyes closed and her hand squeezed his knee a little.

His head tilted a little to the side and I could now see he was nibbling on her earlobe. He nuzzled a little more, planting soft kisses on the side of her neck. I didn't make a move. I was completely focused on watching them.

Her hand slid to the inside of his knee. Unassumingly, he wrapped his arm around her a little tighter and began to grab her breast. Again, she took a quick look over her shoulder and, not seeing me anywhere in the now almost empty lounge, picked up her phone.

"Come get me baby," she wrote.

"What's happening?"

"I'll tell you later. I have to get out of here."

"It's alright," I reassured her. "Just wait and I'll be there. Have some fun."

"What do you mean?" she asked, as her new friend ran his fingers through her hair while sipping his drink.

"Are you having any fun?"

"Sort of. But I'm ready to go."

"Are you wet?" I asked.

"Yep."

"Why are you so wet?"

"I'll tell you later," she repeated.

"If there's a guy making you wet, tease him some more."

"I don't know if I can do that."

"You can do whatever you want. I trust you and love you," I said reassuringly. "I'll only be another few minutes."

She set her phone down, took a stiff pull from her drink and sat back. His arm was once again around her. He said something and both began to laugh. He must have sensed it was now or never and, while she was still giggling, he leaned into her and his lips met hers.

By now, the lounge was completely empty except for them. The bartender was stocking the cooler and had his back to them. It was only about 10 o'clock and it seemed odd the lounge would be so quiet for a Friday night.

As he was kissing her, he cupped one hand completely over her breast while the other was now halfway up her inner thigh and just under the bottom of her skirt. Her hand was firmly planted on his upper thigh.

She broke the kiss for a moment and, while taking a sip of her drink, took a quick look over her shoulder again. Seeing the lounge was completely empty and that I was nowhere to be seen, she set her drink down and picked up where they had left off.

Watching her having fun with this other guy was making me rock hard. As the recipient of her attention, he was also appearing to get excited as his dress pants now had a distinctive bulge to them.

They began kissing deeply, their tongues now meeting. His hand was slowly disappearing under her skirt when she suddenly stopped him from going any further.

"Fuck, let him go for it," I said to myself, knowing just how wet she was and how sweet she tasted.

He whispered something to her and, a second later, she released her hand and put it back on his upper thigh, just a few inches from his package. He kissed her neck and suddenly she let out a soft gasp and her eyes closed tightly.

He had hit her clit with his fingers and she almost exploded right there. Her knees parted a little more to give him better access as he glanced over her shoulder to ensure nobody was watching. Her eyes were still partially closed when she started squeezing the bulge in his pants.

"OK, I'm done," I said in a text, praying like hell she would pick up her phone.

She heard the chime and began replying as the guy just sat back in stunned silence, as though he couldn't believe what he had just laid his hands on.

"K, what room are we in?"

"I'm just going over to check-in, I'll let you know."

"OK, just let me know what room we are in and I'll come up."

"Alright. How hot are you?" I asked, knowing full well she was primed and ready to sit on a thick, stiff dick.

"Very."

She took another quick look over her shoulder. She didn't seem at all concerned that another couple had come in and sat down at the front of the room. The high back loveseat was concealing everything from the shoulders down as my wife leaned into her new friend's waiting arms.

His hand again dove under her skirt and went right to work. Her breathing became heavier and heavier and her hand worked on his package harder and harder.

A few minutes later, they slowed down and, eventually, she stood up, straightened her skirt out a little, grabbed her purse and headed to the bathroom. He also got up from the loveseat and went to the bar for another drink.

Seeing this, I quietly passed behind him and headed for the door to the lobby. Through a mirror at the end of the bar, I saw him give me a quick glance my way before taking his drink off the counter and returning to his seat.

I quickly checked in, grabbed a key card and left instructions to the clerk that my wife would also be coming by to get one.

"Room 522," I texted her.

"K."

"Are you alone?" I asked, knowing she was definitely not.

"I'll tell you about it later."

"Whoever you're with, bring them up for some drinks," I said.

There was no reply and, as I stepped out of the elevator, I began to wonder what they were doing to each other now that I couldn't see them.

I turned on the TV and a light on the nightstand. I kicked off my shoes, sat up on the bed and began scrolling through the channels. Five minutes turned into 10 minutes then 15. I was starting to get worried.

"You OK?" I asked.

"Yep. On my way up."

A couple of minutes later, she opened the door.

************************************************** ********

I could hear her giggling as the door clicked shut. Initially, I thought to myself she had ditched the guy in the lounge but, looking towards the doorway, I saw her leaned against the wall trying to get her shoes off and another set of hands trying to hold her steady.

She walked into the room with him following, his hands close behind her as if ready to catch her if she stumbled and began falling.

He looked my direction.

"Oh shit," he exclaimed.

He froze in his tracks and took a step backwards.

"I...I'm...uh..." he stammered.

She giggled, plunking herself down on the wraparound chair near the window. Blurting out his name and where he was from, she fumbled around inside her purse and pulled out her lip balm.

"I invited him up for a night cap," she continued. "He bought a bunch of drinks in the bar so I thought I'd return the favour. That's OK, right?"

"Sure, no problem," I answered, standing up to shake his hand. "Come on in."

He shyly sat down on the chair at the opposite end of the window. I opened the bar fridge and pulled out on of the small bottles of vodka and a can of pop for mix.

"You must have had some serious fun," I said, concentrating on mixing the drinks and not looking their way.

"Um, ya," she laughed. "I'm so fucking loaded right now."

I handed him a drink and teasingly hesitated giving her the other.

"Oh come on," she pleaded. "One more won't hurt me, now give it here."

I finally gave in and set it on the table next to her. Our eyes met and I could clearly tell she was horny.

We made some small talk for a few minutes before I excused myself to go to the bathroom.

Locking the door behind me, my mind began to race as I leaned on the vanity. Was she just being kind and was it really just a night cap? Was she planning to jump him? Was she planning to jump both of us? Was she really going to fulfill a second fantasy in the same night?

I opened the bathroom door and stepped around the corner.

************************************************** **********************

Her back was facing me as I watched her bring her other leg up onto the chair. She was now straddling his lap, her skirt draped over his knees. His hands were motionless and firmly on her sides just above her hips.

I kind of just stood where I was and leaned against the wall. I didn't want to interfere or become a distraction. I could see him lean to one side and look in my direction, seemingly a little confused about what was happening, so I flipped the switch to the bedside lamp and the room went dark, save for a little bit of light from the city lights that dimly streamed into the room through the sheer window curtains.

She sat straight up on his lap and, with one sweeping motion, pulled her blouse up and over her head, exposing her soft warm 36dd tits. His hands were now gliding up and down her sides as she grinded her sopping wet box against him. He reached up and unsnapped her bra and tossed it to the floor. Immediately, she cupped one of them in her hand and leaned forward, forcing it into his waiting mouth. He pulled and twisted on her hard nipple with one hand while his lips and tongue pleased the other. She began rocking her hips back and forth against his hard package, her clit was pulsing with every movement.

I, too, was getting very excited at what was happening. I began to feel the tightness in my pants that could only be created by a swollen dick.

Both were groaning softly as he licked and sucked on her tits for the next few minutes. His hands were now on her ass, squeezing and rubbing as she pressed herself against him.

She pulled herself up into a standing position and lifted one leg onto the table while the other stayed on the opposite side of him on the chair. She started sliding her skirt down over her ass when he decided to help her out. Tossing her skirt onto the floor beside them, my wife's juicy wet pussy was now only inches away from his mouth. She didn't have time to do anything else as he buried his face against her box and began licking her swollen lips from top to bottom. She moaned everytime his tongue touched her clit and instinctively lowered herself onto his face, pressing her dripping pussy harder and harder against his mouth.

She was on the verge of having a powerful orgasm so she stepped back and stood on the floor in front of him. I began walking towards them when she turned my direction and asked me to sit down in the other chair.

"Want me to suck his cock?" she asked as he sat motionless in the chair.

"Sure, whatever you want," I replied. My cock stiffened even more as I sat down.

She kneeled down in front of him and while looking him in the eyes began running her hands up and down his thighs.

"How about you?" she asked him.

He just nodded as she rubbed his bulge with one hand and unbuckled his belt with the other.

The table blocked my view somewhat but I could still tell what she was doing. I thought I was going to blow my load right there and then knowing she was going to be sucking another man's dick in front of me in just a few seconds.

I pulled my chair forward a couple of feet so I could see both of them in their entirety. I could see her sopping wet pussy and wanted so badly to slam my cock into her from behind as she knelt in front of him sucking his dick. But, this was her night and I was going to wait for her tell me what to do.

She pulled his pants down onto the floor and gasped.

"Oh yeah baby," she whispered at him as she wrapped her hands around his cock and began to slowly stroke it from top to bottom. "It's so big, oh yeah."

Compared to me, he was indeed big. Much longer and quite a bit thicker, as a matter of fact.

His pole was hard as a steel rod and had a slight curve to it. But, instead of blowing him right then and there, she stood up and grabbed him by the hands to help him out of the chair. She led him towards the bed and pulled the blankets all the way back, leaving only a white sheet behind.

She went around behind him and rubbed his chest with one hand while her other went back to work stroking his full 8 inches, pausing occasionally to caress his huge balls.

Angie purred as she whispered all the things she was going to do to him with her mouth. She moved him onto the bed and commanded him to lay on his back. My wife then glanced over her shoulder and asked me if she should suck his dick.

I nodded.

Starting at his ankles, she started kissing her way up his body. Once within distance, she reached up and began running her fingertips over his throbbing pole and slowly began to pump it in slow rhythmic motions. Soon her mouth was near and her tongue poked out and touched the tip.

His head turned to the side and let out a slow groan as her warm lips closed around the head. My cock was pounding with excitement at the sight of my wife blowing another man in front of me.

She traced her tongue around the head and up and down his long, thick shaft. His moans grew louder as she tongued his balls while her fingers danced on the head of his cock.

"Fuck it's so big," she whispered as she leaned over him, her ass swaying high in the air. He began raising his hips as her mouth closed over the head again.

Slowly, she took him inch by inch until he was about halfway into her mouth. She held her hand on his shaft so as not to take anymore and start gagging. Her head began to bob up and down furiously while he rammed her mouth with his dick. Angie began moaning while she sucked, sending vibrations up and down his shaft, causing him to start thrashing around on the bed. His hands were on her head, firmly pressing her onto his cock. She reached down and began tugging on her clit and slipped a finger inside her tight pussy. She brought her finger up and slipped it between his lips to give him another taste.

Not wanting him to cum, she released her mouth from his cock and sat up on the bed, her hand still grasping his rigid shaft.

"Oh God baby," she panted looking in my direction, "I'm so fucking wet I just want to fuck him so bad."

By this time, I had removed my pants and my hardness was evident as it tented the front of my boxers.

I didn't say anything.

"Are you okay?"

I nodded and tossed a condom to her. It landed on the bed beside her and she passed it to him.

Angie climbed off the bed and knelt down between my legs. She pulled the band of my boxers back and my dick sprung out.

She went straight to work on it, sucking and licking it while she fingered her dripping wet box. She was so focused on sucking my dick that she didn't notice him begin to kneel behind her.

Holding his huge cock with one hand, he slowly eased in the tip, her lips stretching a little to accommodate him. Her lips clenched down on my head and she moaned as he began entering her. Angie looked up at me with a devilish look.

"You okay still?" she whispered, her fingers rubbing back and forth over the head of my cock.

"Uh huh," I answered before she winced a little. He was now pushing himself into her slowly, and inch or so at a time. She let out a little shriek –– part pain, part pleasure –– as she thrust the last three inches into her all at once.

Buried to the hilt inside my wife's tight little pussy, she started moaning and panting. He began by easing his full length almost all the way out before slowly filling her again.

"How's that baby?" I asked as she gripped my hips in an effort to hang on.

"Oh God it's so good," she replied.

"Biggest cock you've ever had?"

She nodded and grimaced as his thick cock stretched her to the limit. Angie had been with a few guys before but none were built quite like this particular one.

"Tell him what's happening," I demanded, my hands now on top of hers.

"Fuck me hard," she commanded as he started picking up the pace of his thrusts. She pushed her ass back to meet his forward thrusts.
"Yeah, right there, that's it. Push hard!"

She began to vibrate and clench down on his full 8 inches.

"Ride him baby," I whispered. "Do you want to ride that big thick dick?"

She never answered but instead pushed herself up and slipped his dick out of her pussy. But, instead of laying on the bed, she climbed up onto the chair and lowered her dripping wet cunt within a few inches of my face. I spread her swollen outer lips apart with my fingers and saw her entrance pulsing with every breath she took. His cock had stretched the opening to the point where a jiffy marker could be inserted and not touch any part of her. I gave her clit a couple of flicks with my tongue and gently persuaded her off the chair.

By this time, he was laying on the bed, his cock still rock hard. As she made her way over to the bed, I reached into my jacket pocket and pulled out our small camcorder. She had mounted his face and was grinding against his mouth in an effort to cum. I flipped the light on beside the bed and began recording them.

Focused on her facial area, which was flush red from all the heat, I began asking her questions.

"What are you doing right now?"

"Sitting on him," she replied.

"On his dick?"

"Uh uh, oh God his tongue feels so good."

I lowered the camera down her body and she leaned back slightly to give me a view of her sopping wet pussy being eaten.

"What are you going to do?" I asked, raising the camera back up to her face.

"Oh God, I'm going to ride his big cock as hard as I can."

She didn't wait another second. Turning around to face him, she lowered her hips down to meet his. I knelt down beside the bed to get a good view with the camera as she rocked her hips back and forth, grinding her clit against his pole. Suddenly, the tip of his dick found her entrance and she slowly took him in.

Once about halfway in, she began bouncing up and down on him, her tits slapping against his mouth.

"Oh yeah, suck my tits," she begged between moans of pleasure.

Wrapped in a condom, his cock was slick with her juices and as it glided in and out of her box. She took as much as she could but there was still a good couple of inches left.

I walked around to the other side of the bed and pointed the camera towards her face.

"Want a bigger cock?" I asked.

"Uh uh, it's huge."

"Feels good doesn't it?"

"Fuck yeah, I could just fuck like this all night."

I went back around to the other side of the bed and lowered myself back into position with the camera. His thick cock was pistoning in and out of her pussy like there was no tomorrow. She slowed him down and began grinding again. Her hips tilted slightly and the tip of his cock began touching the entrance to her ass. Angie began pressing harder and harder against it, letting his big head stretch it open. Her breathing became louder and louder as she beared down and took the first inch inside her.

"Like it in the ass baby?" I asked as she arched her back and pushed herself down a little more before raising herself up again.

"Uh huh, oh God, yes," she muttered as he pushed her ass down onto his dick, forcing another inch or two inside her. Soon, she was humping up and down on three or four inches of his shaft. He reached down and fingered her clit.

She started to moan loudly.

"Oh God, I'm cumming...oh God, yes!"

He pulled her up and off his dick and rolled her over onto her stomach all in one forceful movement. Slightly puzzled as to what was happening, he pulled her hips up and slid his thick, hard meat fully inside her pussy from behind.

Hitting her spot, she began to pant and cry out for him to fuck her hard. His balls hit her clit with every hard thrust.

"Suck his dick," he demanded as he pulled out and slapped her ass with his cock.

Angie reached out and took most of my cock into her mouth. She slurped and moaned as he buried himself back to the hilt inside her, stretching her pussy as far as it would go.

I began to feel my balls tingle and I knew I wasn't going to last much longer. The excitement of having my wife pounded not just by a different man but by an extremely well-endowed man, had put me on the brink almost from the start.

"I'm getting close baby," I whispered to her as she sucked and tugged on my hard shaft. Hitting the point of no return, I tried pulling away but her hand grabbed me by the ass and pulled me firmly toward her. My cock spasmed once and she let go, pulling away slightly.

Stream after stream of hot cum shot out hitting her face and neck. She pumped my shaft as hard as she could, milking every drop. Once there was no more cum to be had, she wrapped her lips around the head and gave it four or five long, hard licks.

"Oh God, I'm gonna cum," she cried out as he kept slamming her from behind. "Oh yeah, fuck me hard, fuck me harder!"

Angie began to tremble and shudder uncontrollably. Her whole body vibrated as she had one of the biggest orgasms ever.

Her head was still spinning when he pulled his long, thick rod out.

"Oh fuck," he groaned as his eyes closed a bit. He rolled Angie onto her back while struggling to slip the condom off his throbbing cock. He braced himself over her and guided himself into her mouth. Still covered in my cum, she slurped and moaned while pumping his rigid shaft.

He threw his head back and pulled away slightly. Her hand was still stroking as fast as she could as he exploded. A massive streak of thick white cum landed on her forehead, trailing down to her neck. Surprisingly, pointed his dick toward her and opened her mouth. Jet after jet of warm cum landed in her mouth and on her chin. Her hand grasped his shaft and continued pumping.

She moaned loudly, begging for more before sliding half of his pole into her mouth and pumping it. He reached down and began coating his cock in cum from her cheeks and chin before pushing back into her mouth.

Soon, he collapsed onto the bed beside her. They laid there motionless for a few minutes before she got up and went to the bathroom to clean up.

Neither he or I spoke a word as we both began to get dressed.

Angie emerged from the bathroom a couple minutes later and seemed disappointed her friend was now dressed and had his shoes on.

"I really have to go," he stated, glancing at the doorway.

"Okay," she smiled before giving him a quick peck on the cheek.

The door clicked shut behind him and we were alone together.

"Tired?" I asked.

"Uh huh," she replied, gathering up her clothes and putting them on the chair her friend had been sitting in earlier.

"That was unbelievably hot," I started. "I mean, watching him doing that to you and you having your way with him like that. I'm still hard just thinking about it."

Angie smiled.

"Come to bed and let's see if we can fix that," she giggled as she climbed onto the bed.

************************************************** ***************

My Babysitter, My Teenage Whore

2010-02-28T04:42:00.000-08:00

My wife and I had been married for five years and had some good sex before our twin daughters were born, then our life in the bedroom began to taper off some.

It wasn't that Lisa wasn't attractive any more; she was hotter than ever with the few extra curves she put on after she had the girls.

I don't know if she was self-conscious about the ten extra pounds she had on herself or worn out from the girls, but she didn't seem as interested in sex as she used to be.

On a good month, I may have gotten laid barely once a week when we used to fuck five times a week for hours.

But I still loved her and our little girls, even if I was climbing the walls sexually. It had gotten to the point I'd jack off to porn films after they had all gone to bed.

Until Lisa hired Christy, a local high school senior, to baby-sit when the girls were toddlers.

Eighteen at the time Lisa hired her, Christy was one sexy-looking redhead, with firm, perky tits that weren't the biggest ones in the world, but they were also far from fried eggs as you could get.

She also had a nice athletic body she'd gotten from jogging and being on the cheerleading team (and what guy hasn't thought about boning a cheerleader?), and sexy green eyes.

The first night that Christy stood with the girls, Lisa and I had been invited to my boss' house and didn't want to miss the opportunity to attend the charity bash he was throwing, being I was up for a promotion anyway and wanted to make a good impression.

Lisa was incredible in the dress she wore, the few times she looked really hot, and it was all I could do to control myself from getting horny until after the party.

I had a feeling that Lisa wouldn't be interested in fucking, as usual, when we got home that night, though.

I wasn't even getting sex once a week from her by that time. If I was getting pussy from Lisa once a month by then, I considered myself lucky.

But with what would transpire when we came home later that night, it wouldn't matter.

Christy would end up more than my babysitter from that night on. But I didn't know it then until much much later that evening.

When we came home later that evening, I had gone into the house first to check on the girls and pay Christy for sitting with them while Lisa had been bullshitting with the neighbors she had seen outside.

"Kip," she finally said to me, "Would you take Christy home?"

I said that I would, but wanted to put on something more comfortable and cooler first. She nodded, then went to look in on the girls.

I changed into some cut off shorts with no underwear and a T shirt before I indicated to Christy that I was ready to go. She smiled and picked up her books, following me out to the car.

"Lisa's been really crabby lately," Christy observed when we were out of the driveway.

"Yeah, I guess the girls take a lot out of her."

"Thank God you guys didn't come in earlier or she'd really gone off."

"Oh? Why is that, Chris?" I asked.

"Well...you know...me and my boyfriend Jeff were doing something on the couch."

"Having sex by any chance?" I said teasingly but at the same time letting her know I didn't really disapprove.

"Oh my God!" she gasped.

"Relax, Chris. You really fucked your boyfriend on our couch? God, Lisa would shit razor blades if she knew!"

"He was gone for a week and I was so horny," she shrugged. "And we can't exactly do it at either of our houses."

"This may be none of my business, Chris, but how many times do you guys do it each week?"

"Maybe three," she answered.

"Jesus. Somebody sure likes it," I teased again.

"You're a little young to be passing out pussy so freely in high school, aren't you?" I asked in a fatherly tone.

She giggled, saying they always used protection and that she liked sex, and then asked how often Lisa and I "did it."

"You don't have to tell me if you don't want."

"Chris, I'm lucky if I get some pussy once a month from my wife nowadays."

She then did something I never expected.

Christy then slid over closer to me and put her hand on my crotch, rubbing it gently.

"You know, I could do something about that. I don't have to be home right away, so we can pull over and do it somewhere."

"Chrisy, you're still a teenager in high school. I could get into a lot of trouble for that."

"I won't tell if you won't," she said huskily, not taking her firmly clenched hand off my dick.

With both the underlying offer to fuck me and her hand on my crotch virtually jacking me off, I felt a twinge of excitement in my stomach and all of my blood immediately rushing to my dick.

Still, I felt odd accepting an offer for sex from a teenager, even one as sexy as Christy.

"I thought you just fucked your boyfriend tonight," I finally said.

"I did," she said. "But it wasn't that great. High school boys never are, but like I said, I was horny. I'm still very horny and you said you and Lisa don't do it very much."

She had a point there. Besides, who would know if Christy and I went at it just one time?

I then looked for a remote spot so we could have our sexual tryst where we wouldn't be disturbed or caught.

I didn't have much success, but I did find one of those cheesy cheap motels that rented rooms by the hour.

Not exactly what I had in mind, but it was better than me worrying about being busted by the cops in the park while I fucked this still-wet, redheaded teenage girl and then explaining to my wife how I ended up banging our babysitter while our girls were sat home leeping peacefully.

I pulled into the motel, got the room and took Christy around the back to it.

Once we were inside, I locked the door and we fell onto the bed, fondling and kissing each other before she took her shirt off and was braless underneath it.

Those sexy, firm teenage tits were now on display for me.

"You like what you see?" she said, fondling them in her tiny hands.

"God, you got a nice pair there, baby," I said, taking one of them into my mouth as I gently squeezed the other.

"Mmmmmmmmmmm," I moaned, sucking the other tit, then gently biting her nipples as Christy sighed and moaned while I enjoyed her tits.

"Ohhhhhh, Kippppp," she moaned softly. "Suck my tits!"

I worked a little more on her firm mounds before I took my mouth off of them, standing up to peel off my shorts and shirt.

In the meantime, she kicked off her shoes and dropped her skirt, revealing that she hadn't been wearing any panties at all!

No wonder she was fully dressed to leave when Lisa and I came home.

Now with a nubile high school senior totally naked in front of me, Christy was definitely hotter than with her clothes on, and my dick was VERY hard and throbbing now.

I stroked it a little, asking Christy in a teasing manner if she even knew what to properly do with a grown man's rock hard penis.

She certainly did. For starters, I got a blow job that totally blew my mind!

Back in the day, Lisa had given some great head in college, but teenage Christy had it down to an art by the end of her senior prom.

She sucked my dick from tip to base, back and forth, swirling her tongue around my dick head and gently biting my balls, before I'd gotten over five minutes of the best deep throat sucking I've experienced to this day.

"God Dammit, Chrisy, if you suck cock this great now, I'd love to be around when you're twenty one!"

She only winked at me, not missing a beat slurping my manhood.

"Ohhhhhhhh Christy...it's been so long since I had my dick sucked like that...you're so fucking good, baby...such a great mouth on you...suck that big cock baby girl!"

Her mouth stood on my dick for a few more minutes before I had to reluctantly take her off of it; if I'd let her keep it up and suck my balls, I would have definitely cum way too soon.

"You really liked that," she stated matter of factly, smiling at me.

"Baby, that is the best cocksucking I ever had! I couldn't even tell you the last time my wife did that!"

"I thought of something else to make you feel real good, too," she grinned before a surprise mounting my cock reverse cowgirl.

"Jesus, Christy!" I asked, both surprised and totally delighted.

"Doesn't Lisa do this either?"

"Not for a long time, baby," I panted as Christy had my entire throbber deep down in her surprisingly tight snatch, bouncing up and down.

"That's it, Chris, give my dick a good ride!"

"Ohhhhhhhhhhhhh, Kip!" she cried. "Your cock feels so good in me! Oh, Kip, fuck me!"

"Ride me, Christy," I panted harder as my hips bucked up to join her in fucking. "Ride me, baby, you're so fucking hot!"

As she pumped up and down on my cock harder, her tits bounced in time with our fucking. I reached up and grabbed both of them, pulling her down to suck her nipples as she fucked my cock.

She then let out a soft cry as her body began to shiver.

"You gonna cum, baby? Huh? Christy's gonna cum for me? You gonna cum for big Kip here? Come on, baby, I want you to let go a good cum for me while you fuck that cock!"

"God, Kip, fuck me!"

"Oh yeah, my little nympho is ready to cum!"

"Yes! I'm going to cum!" she finally yelled out as I felt her cunt quiver with her orgasm as it wrapped tighter around my long-neglected tool.

"Dammit, fuck me!" she cried louder. "Fuck your little tight babysitter slut!"

I then reached up and grabbed her by the waist, slamming her down on my cock to really let her experience a hard cum.

"Oh fuck me more, Kip!" she cried out, cumming hard now. "Fuck! I'm cummmmmmmmmmmmmmmming! Fuck me...fuck!"

It seemed she'd cum for a long time before her body finally relaxed, not taking her eyes off of me nor slowing down on my cock the entire time.

My dick still lodged deep into her pussy, I rolled us over until Christy was underneath me, then fucked her with every inch of strength in my body.

"Kip, yessssss!!! Continue fucking the shit out of my tiny pussy! Fuck!"

"Ohh shit, baby, you are so hot in bed! I love fucking your little pussy!"

"Don't stop," Christy panted, definitely enjoying my fuck pole in her snatch. "Fuck me more! Harder motherfucker! I can feel it down all the way to my belly button!"

I may have been twice this girl's age, but I wanted to teach her that even us older guys can keep up with the likes of Christy in bed.

And there was no question young Chris was enjoying every minute of her schooling.

"Ohhhhhhhhhhh God, Kip," she cried, grabbing my ass. "Give me more of your cock! Fuck me mister!"

I fucked her missionary for several more minutes before I pulled out my cock and turned her over, entering her hot, dripping cunt again from behind and giving it to her doggy style.

"Somebody really does like to fuck any cock in sight," I said when I felt her about to cum again, gently slapping her ass.

"You're sooooo hot, Kip...oh, God, fuck me harder.. I'm going to cum again...fuuuuuuuuuccccccck ME!"

Christy then had another crashing orgasm; I felt her juices covering my cock as she came.

Again, I fucked her even harder and went deeper into her pussy just so she would have a great cum.

She came a couple more times while we fucked doggy, screaming at me to fuck her more, harder, deeper, faster!

"Jesus Kip, keep fucking the shit out of me! Fuck me baby!"

"Oh God, Chris!" I called. "You are so fucking great in bed! You'd make a great whore!"

"I'm your little whore babysitter, Kip!! Fuck me...fuck me...fuck me...fuck me...FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCK!"

I was so into the hot sex Christy was so freely giving me, I almost didn't feel the cum working its way up from my balls and about to shoot through my cock.

Knowing she'd used a condom while fucking Jeff, I presumed they were practicing safe sex or they used them to keep Christy from getting pregnant. Or both.

But I didn't have any on me; being previously faithful to my wife despite the near-lack of sex, condoms weren't something I kept around.

I wasn't at risk for any STD, but I wanted to prevent Christy from becoming pregnant, so I went to pull out of her pussy when I felt myself nearly ready to cum.

"Christy...gotta pull out. Baby, I'm gonna cum everyhwere!"

"No, Kip!" she protested. "Fuck me more till you cum! I want you to shoot it in me! Cum inside of your babysitter's pussy!"

"Christy...oh God...I can't..."

"I'm on the fucking pill...so tired of guys cumming in rubbers--fuck me and shoot it inside my young pussy!" she cried louder.

"God Dammit, Kip, fucking cum in my pussy!"

"You want this cum, little bitch?" I asked, feeling better that she used protection and just in time as I felt the first shot of my load approaching.

"Give it to me, Kip. Give me all that cum you got! Fill up your babysitter with your hot cream! Cum in my tiny pussy!"

"Well, here it comes! I'm gonna nut! I'm gonna blow all of it inside your hot little cunt!"

My cock then blew what seemed to be an eternity of bottled up cum deep into Christy's box; I felt as if I was shooting wads of it in my babysitters pussy as she squealed with happiness feeling my hot semen pass between her teenage slit.

When I finally finished, I gave a couple more thrusts in and out of her cunt for satisfaction before I pulled out.

I never considered myself the fuck and leave type when I done women before I got married, but looking at the clock now, I realized Chris and I had fucked her for over forty-five minutes and I was due at home twenty minutes ago.

I would have to think of some flimsy excuse to tell Lisa, as common sense would say that "Christy and I stopped off at a cheap motel and had mind-blowing sex on the way to taking her back home to her mothers house" would more than NOT go over well with my wife.

I smacked Christy' bare ass and told her we had to get going. Then I went to take a quick shower to wash the telltale smell of seedy motel sex off of me.

"God Kip," she breathed I came out to dress and she already had her clothes back on. "You must have been really horny to fuck me that good!"

"You don't even know the half of it, Chris," I said.

Once we had gotten ourselves together, I left the key to the room and ushered Christy out to the car before driving her the rest of the way home.

When we got to her house, I leaned over and tongued her so deeply, paying her an additional $75 to the babysitting fee she'd made earlier that night.

She and her talent for fucking were certainly worth more than that, but I needed to go to the cash machine, so that was all I had on me.

"You already paid me," she said, looking confused at the money.

"Not for the good time you gave me tonight, baby."

She then gave me a lopsided smile. "Doesn't this make me a whore, getting paid for fucking my babysitting client?"

"Only if you want to be my teenage whore, baby."

"If you're going pay me this good to babysit AND to fuck the shit out of my pussy, consider it a deal!"

She then got out and disappeared into her mother's house.

When I got home, I told Lisa I'd run out of gas and since I'd forgotten my cell phone when I took Christy home anyway, I couldn't call Lisa since I was stuck in the boonies.

Thank God she wasn't interested in sex that night; I was too worn out from the good fuck I'd gotten from Christy. I slept like a baby.

Chris continued to babysit for us for the next three years and, of course, we usually ended up fucking quickly on the way home since I couldn't use the "ran out of gas" excuse with Lisa too often.

But when Lisa took the girls to visit her parents house one weekend, I more than made it up to Christy by us having some great sex in our marital bed all that weekend.

Somehow, Lisa never figured out I'd been banging Christy on the side during college, nor that I'd been paying Chris extra for giving me blow jobs in the car and pussy at the motel in addition to paying her for babysitting the girls.

The twins are teenagers now, but not a day goes by that I don't think of that hot nympho babysitter they had at little children.

Cathy Gets Spanked, Fucked & Abused at College

2010-02-28T04:41:00.000-08:00

Hi, my name is Cathy, and this is a true story of what happened to me last year when I was a freshman at the college I attend.

I knocked timidly on the Professor's half-open door. He ordered me, "Come in," and I stepped nervously into his office.

"You wanted to see me Professor?" I asked him. The Professor was a tall man of about 49, well-built. His hair was still jet-black, just beginning to gray around his temples, and he dressed everyday in a dark-grey or black suit. He had a fearsome reputation for severity among the students at the university. His manner was always completely professional.

"Yes Cathy. It's about your essay on Hamlet." He rummaged through the papers on his desk until he found my essay. "You state here that 'Hamlet's unwarranted aggression towards his mother suggests the working of an unresolved Oedipus complex.' Would you care to elaborate on that statement?"

"Well, that's what I think. It's just my opinion. . . ." I said. He continued to frown at me, so I added, "I could be wrong."

"Yes, well, that's not what I'm asking you. Perhaps you could explain your understanding of the 'Oedipus complex' in relationship to Shakespeare's play?" he continued to probe me unmercifully.

"Well sir, actually, that was information that I found on the internet, and I used it in my essay" I confessed.

"What you're saying, then, young lady, is that you plagiarized this essay" he said sternly.

There was no use in denying it, so I said simply "yes sir," with my head down ashamedly.

"You are aware of course of the penalties for plagiarism. I will have to report this to the Dean."

Our school had a strict "honor code" that all incoming freshman had to sign. The policy was that any cases of plagiarism would result in immediate expulsion. If I were expelled, I would have to return to my home in Georgia, and face all my friends and relatives in shame!

"Sir!" I exclaimed. "Please don't report me! I'll lose my scholarship, and I'll never be able to go to college again! My parents would never understand. I promise I won't ever do this again. Just don't report me to the Dean," I pleaded helplessly.

"Cathy, you should have considered the possible consequences before you copied that essay from the internet. You must be punished, and the Dean is in charge of that. Now, if you don't mind, I have work to do." He dismissed me with a wave of his hand.

I was crying now with shame and fear, and I continued to plead with him. "Sir, please, isn't there some other way you could handle this? Isn't there some punishment you could give me instead of sending me to the Dean? I'll do anything sir. Anything!"

The Professor considered what I said gravely. He paused for a moment thinking, while I cried desperately. Finally he spoke. "You must be punished, Candy. There is no other way. However, if you are willing to accept the punishment I give you, then this need not go any further than this office."

"Oh, yes, sir. I'll accept any punishment you want. I'll do extra work or anything. Just don't report me to the Dean."

He looked at me severely, without saying anything, while I nervously waited to hear my punishment. "We take plagiarism very seriously at this school, as you well know. . . There is only one way that you can avoid a report to the Dean." He paused for emphasis. "Therefore, Candy, you must be spanked. Do you agree to this punishment?"

I was taken aback. I had never heard of a college student being spanked before! Was this some kind of weird New England college custom? I wondered if he was trying to take advantage of me sexually? Guys are always trying to get me into bed. I'm blond and petite with very large breasts. Even though I was a cheerleader in High School, somehow I never lost a thin layer of babyfat, which covered my well-rounded ass and breasts and my face, so that I still look kind of babyish, even though I'm 18. I looked at him carefully to see if he was eyeing my figure, but he looked completely serious and professional. He tapped his fingers on his desk impatiently as I considered what he had said. I didn't know what to say!

Finally he said, "Well, I will report you to the Dean then, Cathy. You may go now."

"Wait sir!" I exclaimed. "I'll be spanked. You're right. I deserve to be punished, and I'll accept whatever punishment you want."

"Are you sure Cathy?" he questioned me. "You must agree to this punishment."

"Yes, sir. Oh yes! Please, I'll do anything!" I pleaded.

"Very well," he pronounced. "Go lock the office door and pull down the shades. We must have privacy."

I anxiously obeyed him. In the half-darkened room, I stood nervously, awaiting his next command. He cleared off his desk, and ordered me to bend over. I obeyed, laying myself face down on his desk, mashing my breasts against the hard wooden surface, and exposing my pretty butt to his view. I was wearing a miniskirt, and some white bikini panties, which were stretched tightly over my ass in this humiliating posture. If I had known what was going to happen today, I would have worn jeans, but now my thin panties were clearly exposed to his view, and there was nothing I could do about it!

He pulled out a ruler from his desk, and then stood behind me, tapping the ruler against his palm.

"Cathy," he said impatiently. "You must be spanked on your bare butt!"

I was shocked! If I had known he was going to spank me on my bare butt, I wouldn't have hardly agreed. But now it seemed too late to back out! I stood up and pulled down my panties. The thin white fabric settled around my ankles. Then I bent over the desk again, uncomfortably aware that my blond pussy was exposed to his view. I tried to keep my legs tightly together, but there was no hiding the broad slit of my ass and pussy.

He took the wooden ruler in his hand and started hitting my bare ass vigorously. Whack! Whack! Whack! He counted out loud, and when he reached ten I started crying again.

"Ow! Ow! Please stop sir! Please stop! It hurts!" I blubbered.

But he didn't stop. Instead, he kept hitting me very hard until he reached the count of 25. My butt was stinging like crazy! I had never been spanked since I was a little girl. And nobody had ever spanked me this hard before!

When he finally stopped spanking me, I tried to stand up, anxious to leave now after my punishment. To my surprise, however, he put his hand firmly on my back, so that I couldn't get up at all! Then I heard the unmistakable sound of him pulling down his zipper! Oh, no!! I was pinned firmly against the desk, with no chance of escaping his stiff arm. I managed to turn my head enough to look back, and I saw that he had his cock out. What was worse, his cock was huge, like none other I had ever seen before. It was red and hard, and it looked like a club!

In panic, I tried to free myself, but he held my tiny body effortlessly. My tears continued to flow, from humiliation as much as from the pain of spanking. He rubbed his gigantic penis up and down my defenseless slit, and then he began pushing it into my moist young pussy. But his cock was way too big, and the pain was terrible.

"It's too big. Too big! It hurts." I pleaded. But he totally ignored my cries, and continued pushing himself into me unmercifully. He kept plunging forward, and with each thrust he managed to fit another half an inch into my tiny pussy! Slowly, he worked his way into my vulnerable cunt. Back and forth he fucked me, until he finally had his entire member embedded into my tight little blond slit. I was completely filled, and, unused to such a length and girth, I cried with pain and humiliation at being taken in this manner.

Once my tiny pussy was filled by his huge cock, he continued to fuck me unrelentingly. In and out. Impaled on his giant dick, there was no way I could escape now, and he took his hand off my back. Instead, he put his hands around my soft ass as he bucked against me.

Gradually, the pain subsided, and I stopped protesting. I could scarcely believe it, but I was starting to take pleasure in the feeling of his immense cock pounding me. The feeling of being so completely filled was strange and wonderful. The feeling started from my pussy, and gradually it spread throughout my entire body. It built and built with each of his powerful thrusts. My pussy felt so warm and wet and full, as it surrounded his hard cockmeat. Finally the feelings exploded into a massive orgasm that completely overwhelmed me. I screamed out in delirium, "Ohhh! Ohhh! Ohhh!"

At that moment, I felt his cock swell even larger, and then his warm cream filled me to overflowing. He continued to pound me over and over again, and each of his thrusts deposited another load of jism, until he finally drained his massive balls into my tight little pussy. His cock slowly deflated, and he pulled out. I felt his warm juice running down my legs. He managed to stuff his giant cock back into his pants. Then he zipped up while I stood up shakily. He sat down then and started rearranging his desk as if nothing had happened.

I pulled up my panties and hurried to the door. As I left, he warned me, "Don't ever cheat again, or this punishment will be repeated!"

I thought about reporting him to the school, but then I realized that I would have to report my own plagiarism. I decided I better just keep quiet about the whole episode.

Over the next couple of weeks, however, I kept thinking about how he had spanked me and then taken me. And every time I did, I just got very turned on! I lay in bed one night, completely naked, trying to go to sleep, but I kept thinking about my punishment. My pussy became very wet, and I had to masturbate before I could go to sleep.

The next day, after class, I went back to the Professor's office. He was grading some papers and looking very bored. I was dressed up in my sexiest clothes. But he hardly looked up when I came in, and said, "Yes? What do you want?"

"Sir," I said to him, "I have a confession to make."

He looked up sharply. "Yes?" he commented, with no hint of sympathy.

"Well, sir. I know we were all supposed to read that Faulkner novel. But the truth is, I didn't read it at all. I just read the Cliff Notes," I said breathlessly, wondering what his reaction would be.

I thought I saw a smile play across his face briefly, but then he contained it, and frowned severely instead.

"What?!" he said with indignation. "This is an outrage! What kind of student are you? I thought you learned your lesson, young woman, but you obviously did not! You are aware, of course, that you must be severely punished for this terrible offense!"

"Yes, sir" I answered meekly.

"Well, what are you waiting for then? You know what we must do!"

I did indeed. I went to the door, closed it and locked it. Then I closed the window and pulled down the shades. In the half-lit office, I stood in front of his desk with my hands behind my back, my young firm breasts thrust out, nervously awaiting his next command. My little blond pussy was already growing moist at the thought of what was sure to follow.

He cleared off his desk, just like last time. But instead of bending me over his desk, he ordered me, "Candy, take off all your clothes. I don't want you trying to hide your body from me." When I hesitated, he commented sternly, "This is necessary for your punishment."

I hadn't expected to be ordered to strip completely for him, but I was prepared to follow all of his commands, and secretly pleased that he wanted to see my body.

I had worn a short white blouse, which I proceeded to unbutton, exposing my thin white frilly bra, filled to overflowing with my 36C breasts. Then I undid my bra, and my breasts sprang out to his view. They're the size of cantaloupes, and still very firm, with almost no sag at all. He looked at me eagerly, but without speaking or moving. I saw that he did, however, lick his lips. I set my blouse and bra carefully on a chair.

Then I undid the clasp on my orange miniskirt. When I pulled it down, it was so tight around my butt that I had to wiggle my ass provocatively in order to make it fall to the floor. I set the miniskirt on the chair, and stood up to face him, wearing only my red high heels, white stockings, and panties. I was wearing thong panties, just a tiny triangle of thin white silk which scarcely covered my pussy, held up by two thin straps. I took a deep breath then, and pulled the thong down off my ass. The Professor watched my neatly trimmed bush intently as the skimpy fabric fell noiselessly to the floor.

I stepped out of the thong, and began to peel off my stockings, but he stopped me, saying, "That will be enough. Bend over now."

I was completely naked and vulnerable before his hungry gaze, except for my white silk stocking and red high heels. I bent over the desk obediently, feeling the cold hard wood on my soft warm breasts. My round ass stood out provocatively. My high heels made my butt stick out even more, exposing and elevating it to his view.

I closed my legs together tightly, to protect my pussy from the hard blows of his wooden ruler. I thought he would spank me then, but instead he took off his belt and ordered me to put my hands behind my back. I obeyed, and then he took the belt and bound my wrists together tightly. He commented that he didn't want me trying to get away.

I was bent over his desk now, with my hands bound behind my back; my small young body was completely helpless to anything he might want to do to me.

He then took out a massive paddle and started beating my bare teenage butt without mercy. Whack! Whack! Whack! Whack! Whack! Whack! Whack! He counted ten whacks, at which point I completely broke down blubbering, and started begging him to stop.

He stopped only long enough to tell me, "You've been a bad girl Cathy! A very bad girl! Now you must be spanked like the bad little girl you are."

He continued spanking me on my bare butt, so hard that I really began to regret that I had ever come back to his office. But finally he stopped, as I cried and wept piteously. I knew what was coming next, and I wasn't disappointed. He unzipped his pants, letting his long hard cock free. He didn't have to hold me at all this time. Of course, with my hands tied behind my back, I could hardly move anyways. He took his immense truncheon and pushed it into my tight slit. I had forgotten how huge he was! Even with my pussy well-lubricated, and excited as I was from his spanking, such a huge cock stretching me was painful.

"Oh wait, sir. Please! It's too big! Oh! It hurts, sir!" I pleaded with him helplessly.

He ignored my pleas, however, and continued to push his way into my defenseless pussy. Harder and harder he plunged against me. I started to become more lubricated, which made it easer for him to go deeper. He kept thrusting over and over again until he finally had the entire length of his monster cock embedded in my tiny blond pussy, stretched now almost beyond belief. I could feel his balls bouncing against my soft ass as he pounded me.

The pain began to subside, and then I felt what I had been waiting for, the incredible feeling of being completely filled and stimulated, dominated and forced to submit to his awesome cock. He pounded against my ass over and over as he fucked my pussy unmercifully. I couldn't help responding to his forceful fucking with moans of passion. "Oh, oh, oh," I chanted in time to his thrusts.

The pressure in my pussy started to build until I was quickly overcome with an incredible orgasm that coursed throughout every inch of my young body. I came violently, shaking with passion. I thought he would come when I did, like last time. To my surprise however, he didn't. He just kept fucking me, bringing me to orgasm over and over again.

Finally after about half an hour of intense pounding, he pulled his still-hard cock out from my poor abused pussy. Then he sat down in his office chair, with his cock sticking straight up like a pole. He ordered me, "Get down on your knees here in front of me. A bad girl like you must be humbled and humiliated."

It wasn't easy to raise myself from the desk with my hands bound behind my back, but I managed. Still wearing only my white stockings and red high heels, I kneeled down submissively in front of him as he sat in his chair. With my arms behind my back, my large breasts stood out proudly in front. He reached out with his long strong arms and grabbed my breasts, mauling them roughly. I had never realized before how sensitive my breasts were, because his touch was turning me on like crazy. Then he started pulling and pinching my tiny pink nipples, causing me to gasp in pain and excitement.

"You're a bad girl, Cathy. A very bad girl!" he told me as he pinched my nipples.

"Yes, sir. You're right. I'm a bad girl, and I should be punished severely," I admitted breathlessly.

I was so turned on by his hands on my breasts, I was almost ready to come again, and if my hands were free, I would have touched my pussy. But since I was bound securely with his belt, all I could do is sit passively while he mauled me.

Using my breasts like handles, he pulled me closer, so that my breasts rubbed against his cock, which was still wet and hard from our sex. He put his cock in between my breasts and clamped my breasts firmly around his warm meat. He pushed my large soft breasts up and down around his cock. I helped him them by raising myself up and down, so that he could fuck my breasts with his cock. We kept this up for a few minutes, and I was amazed to see his cock grow even larger and harder at this treatment.

Then he let go my breasts and grabbed my head, and pushed my face down to his monster tool. I had never sucked a cock before, and I had no idea what to do. I opened my mouth as wide as I possibly could to fit my lips over his smooth cockhead. With his cock filling my mouth, I sucked on it, and licked the head, which I knew was the most sensitive part. I found I liked the musky taste of his warm cock. I bobbed my head up and down his cock, over and over again, and clamped my lips firmly around his huge cock.

My jaw was aching from the effort to keep my mouth open so wide, but I was proud to be able to satisfy him in this way. I felt so incredibly sexy too! Naked and kneeling down in front of him like his cockslave. He reached out to fondle my breasts as I sucked on him. Then I had the idea to make a humming sound, stimulating his cock with the vibrations. At the same time, I kept bobbing my head up and down, keeping my lips firmly around him, and sucking and licking his delicious cockhead.

Then I saw his body stiffen, he pushed his cock deeper, and I tasted his warm cum spurting into my mouth. I tried to pull back, but he put his hands firmly around my head, holding it in position, forcing me to suck down all his warm salty cream. I kept sucking and licking and swallowing, as he pushed my head up and down his jerking cock. His cream just kept coming for what seemed like a couple of minutes. He must have been full of cum from all the excitement of fucking me for so long. Finally his massive balls were drained, after I had swallowed about 4 mouthfuls of his cum. The rest that I couldn't swallow was dripping down my cheeks and chin onto my breasts.

He stopped to catch his breath, and then he finally pulled his flaccid cock from my mouth. After he pulled up his pants, he reached around to unbind my wrists. I stood up wobbly and looked for my clothes.

As I left the office, the Professor said, "I hope you learned your lesson, but I doubt it. You're probably incorrigible. You'll have to be punished on a regular basis."

I knew, deep down in my heart, he was right.

My Experience

2010-02-19T08:41:00.001-08:00

I walked into my house at around 7:30 one night and my brotherâ€™s babysitter, who was my friend, was sitting on the couch watching TV. My mom and dad were away and I had to stay late at school due to baseball practice. Lately I had been thinking about her in a sexual way. Every time I saw her I got an erection. Every night I would masturbate to her. So back to that night, we were talking about school, our favorite TV shows and just random stuff. Then she brought up the topic of first kisses and she said she hadnâ€™t had hers yet and I told her I hadnâ€™t had mine either. We were both just 13 so it wasnâ€™t that bad. Then she asked me if we could kiss each other just to get it over with so I thought about it a minute. Then I replied â€œYes!â€ So we sat next to each other and leaned in. Then she stopped and told me she was nervous. I told her I was too. I then leaned in and our lips touched. Sparks flew when we opened our lips and started playing with each others tongues. Then we stopped but knew we couldnâ€™t stop for long because the chemistry was so strong. We leaned in to kiss again and it felt amazing, again. By this time my erection was as big as it could get, 6 inches. I knew something more was going to happen when she started to unbutton jeans.
I got up and took my jeans off and her face lit up when she saw the bulging monster in my boxers. We started kissing again and I reached down to the bottom of her shirt and started pulling it off until she said stop. I stopped and said "What?". She said I'm nervous and I said "I am too. Let's just do this to get it out of the way." She then let me continue to take her top off. I then started to make out with her again and I started to unbutton her pants. I slid them off and she was in a bra and underwear. I then laid her down and made out with her while I undid her bra and slid it off, letting her boobs free. She had hard nipples telling me she was enjoying it. I made my way down to her boobs and played with them with my mouth and my hands. They felt so good and luscious. I then made my way down to her vagina. I pulled her underwear down and saw her pussy. It was hairy and it was wet. I started licking her pussy and she started moaning. Then I started fingering her and she moaned even louder. Then she pulled my boxers down and let the beast free. She gasped when she saw it. She then took and started sucking it. After sucking really good, she then gave me a hand job and I exploded into her face and she licked it off. Then it was time to have sex. She wouldn't let me fuck her without having protection so I went into my parents room and looked through my dad's drawers and found a condom. I went back to her, put on the condom, and was ready to fuck her. I slowly guided my cock over to her pussy and inserted it. It felt great and she started to moan. After I exploded into we stopped, put on our clothes and made out again. That was the best experience of my life so far. I hope I didn't bore you with this long story.

True tory- Mom with my uncle

2010-02-19T08:37:00.002-08:00

H i to all! This story would be best you could ever read. This story is absolutely real but I cannot reveal my identity. We live in Bangalore Well I am 21 years old boy I am s/w engineer and recently completed my engineering. In my family there is my papa, mom, me and my uncle that is papa younger brother Papa is a manager in mnc and he always lives on tour. My mom is a house wife. My uncle work in a local company in Bangalore. This incident happened when I was 13 and was in 8th std my papa was on tour as usual one night as usual after watching TV I slept it was around 1:00 pm when I suddenly woke up my uncle was not on his bed I thought he must have gone to do pee but as he dint return for 10 minutes I taught to go in my mothers bedroom to sleep. But I found my mom's bedroom closed so I thought she might be sleeping when I was just about to move from there I heard some sound from my mom's bed room. When I went near the door and peeped inside I was totally shocked and bewildered to see that my uncle was sitting on the bed and mom was not there in the picture. Then suddenly she came out of the attached bathroom. She was wearing nice saree and was looking beautiful as my mom came out she smiled at him. He holds my mom's palm and started kissing it. I was really out of this world and couldn't believe what the hell they were talking about. So I made my self comfortable and keep on looking. Now my mom holds his head and started to run her fingers in his hair. And my uncle started to move his hands on mom's buttocks as he was sitting and mom was standing. A sensation ran through my body as I saw his both hands moving round and up and down on my mom's buttock cheeks, her saree was also moving with fingers. He now saw into mom's eye as they both smiled and nodded.

Then mom with her both hands put his head on to her stomach and he started to kiss her skin almost sucking, mom pushed her self towards him and closed her eyes. Now he kissed the belly button and started licking it as she moaned a bit. Uncle suddenly moved his hands to mom's hair and unclipped them they just fell till mid back of mom. He started rolling his fingers in them on head and kissed on mom's neck and keep on each side for seconds. Now mom was moving her face accordingly and she grabbed his face near ears and planted a kiss on his lips and said: "aaj irada kya hain"? He started smooching on her lips and entered his tongue in mom replied same. He said: " Aaj to who sab karenge jo aaj tak nahin hua." And continued kissing. They were kissing like romantic movies. I was also becoming hard on forgetting all the sins they were committing. Now after 5 minutes he became really wild and started to kiss everywhere on face. And came lower to her neck then to her neckline right where the first hook of blouse was mom said " ohhhhhhhh kya kar rahe ho?" He said: "pyar mere rani pyar aaj ka din tumhare liye hi hain". And now he started to press her right breast from over the blouse as he dropped the pallu of saree aside and kissed or I should say rather smooched her left breast.

Now he switched to right breast and smooched it for a minute mom was moving her fingers on his head and closing her eyes, she must be feeling sensational. Then he moved up and kissed on her lips once again and said "Oh bhabhi tum kitni sunder our mithee ho." as he used to call my mon bhabhi And now he started unhooking her blouse mom said " ohhhhhhhh no don't do that darling I love you lekin itna hi theek hain, hum pahle bhi to kapde kabhi nahin kholte the." But not listening to her he undid all the hooks of blouse and to my surprise mom voluntarily raised her hands up to help him remove the blouse. Oh god did that feel something to me what I saw was never before experience. Mom had a bunch of hair in her arm pits but more exciting then those were the two boobs in white sexy bra those were half naked and had good amount of flesh. I could see the out line of her erect nipples and god they were hard. Now he buried his face into the cleavage of two breasts and the pressing each one and sucking another moving his fingers all over her back. Mom kept her eyes closed and kept on holding his head. And there were occasional moans from her as he bites the nipples. My god I forgot my anger with mom and kept on enjoying the seen. He again went back to her lips and kissed then he raised mom's arms and pushed his nose into the hairy armpit of mom as if he was smelling musk. Mom was so excited. She said "oohhhhhhh I love you, I love you mere raja meri jaaan." He said: " me too my darling bhabhi, I love you so much." After coming to her eye level and kissing her again softly And he suddenly unhooked the bra on the back of her.

She closed her eyes and a shiver ran through her now I thought she must have surrendered her self to him. He took the bra down through her arms which she cooperated by freeing her arms and letting them hang down. Two fair boobs of medium size and with red color aroma around erect nipples which were dark in color and ½ inch in size ohhh god you are so beautiful is umar me bhi what do you do these are so nice and erect not loose On this my mom turned on and took her head and buried her face into one nipple and started pressing the other one with one hand while one hand was in his head. He started sucking and pressing and biting those beautiful pair of boobs. Now his hands went lower on her back and grabbed the pallu of sarree and started to remove the sareee he did and threw it on the floor. Now he had hands on buttocks and mouth on nipples he grabbed her on buttock cheeks and pulled she moaned now he vigoursly moved her palms on those back cheeks and now he started to get her red petticoat up along her skin slowly. First I saw my mom's knees from back side her beautiful legs were in site from back and she was topless already. Then came in site her thighs now I was really feeling hot and tasty. He now took his hands inside the petticoat from back as soon as he touched just below her panties mom trembled and I too looking at those nice white panties got almost faint. But I was eager to see all this as this was a real romantic seen going on before me which I never thought I would ever be fortunate to see.

Then uncle grabbed the flesh of buttocks in his fists and pulling her body, then suddenly he get off and removed his shirt and baniyan then he hugged mom with both hands on her shoulders. Mom's shining hard breasts were pressed against his chest he kissed her on forehead and said: "I love you darling ab tumhare bina nahin raha jata. Main tumhare liye kuch bhi kar sakta hun, Mom said with a soft kiss “I love you too darling, and a long kiss on lips. Then he got his pants off and he was in his underwear now, it was a V-shaped jockey and his penis was clearly visible like a rod about 7" long. Mom smiled a bit and then uncle moved his hands to her petticoat again and this time from behind he moved her petticoat up in her front and as soon as he pulled it till waist he got his palms on her inner thighs and started to move fingers all over. Mom shivered moaned and close her eyes and move her palms over his. This seen was classic. Now he inserted his finger in side her panties and in side he rolled his fingers all over as was evident from the outline of movement of those white panties. Now probably he inserted his finger inside her **** now mom grabbed her head with her hand and moaned bit loudly "ohhhhhhhhhhh meri jaan" I was so hot seeing a hand moving inside my mom's panties with her boobs and whole legs were so sexy.

Her boobs were moving in the air like a ball. After 5 minutes of this and he now take her hand out of panties and let the petticoat fall he now undid the naught of her petticoat and let it fall on ground and took my mom form front now and let her come out of petticoat now he again pressed his chest on her breasts and kissed again now he moved down and took her panties down with a flow of motion mom immediately took her palms on her ***** but before there was a glimpse it was full of black hair I could see the curly bushes this the first time I saw any ***** in real though I had seen on internet many times. But looking at this was a sensational experience. He then moved her hands away and said " ab dikhao bhi ye swarg jaise duniya dekhe" and he moved down and started kissing passionately there, mom gasped and moaned. He continued I could see her pink lips and beautiful booti. Then he stood up and put her hand on his hard erected **** over his underwear mom just grabbed it and kissed him on lips and said:: "ye kya mujhe to nangi kar diya our kudh chupa rahe ho" I was stunned to listen but sexed up too. Then she moved down and took his underwear down and out. My god did he had some erection it was at least 8" and round tip and thick with fair head. This was shining. Mom took it in hand. My mom was holding his ***** and moving up and down the with fist. He was pressing her boobs and chewing nipples.

Then he took her to bed and laid her on back and he got on top. They Kissed passionately and then he took a packet of Kamasutra condom out of his pants' pocket. And took one out and wore one on the penis. And he put the **** on her ***** and started to move down and after few efforts he was fully in now mom put her legs around his waist though she cried a bit while he was entering later on she was fine and her hands on his back. He started to move in and out slowly, mom moved her hips upward in rhythm. My god they both were calling each others name and mom" ohhhhhhhhhhhh unhhhhhhhhhhhnh ahhhhhhhh jaanuuuuuuu" He: "ohhhhhhhh my love. This was the seen of life time for me I could not believe my traditional simple nice graceful mom having sex with my papa's brother who use to stay with us

Now they continued for more than 10 minutes and then my mom cried "ohhhhhhhhhhh main chhhooooooooooooot rahinnnnnnnn hunnnnnnnnnn and suddenly she fell limp and stopped moving her hips meanwhile he continued to move up and down and after 5 minutes his thrust became very strong almost unmerciful he was moaning loudly ahhhhhhhhhhhhh oaaaaaaaaaaaaaa below him my mom also started to cry again "ohhhhhh phir se our jor se umeshhhhhhh" And then suddenly he came and felt on her his head was on her breasts. She also came and they both started caressing each other and kissing. They talk romantically for next 15 minutes and then he again became erect and started again to throb into her ***** there public hair were in contacts and his balls were making noise of throbbing against her buttock. After five minutes he rolled over and laid down and mom got on top sat on the **** and started move up and down her boobs were pressed by his hands she came within 4 -5 minutes and after 2 minutes started again. Then they both came felt apart. Kissed and talked. Then they rested for 10 minutes and got up played with bodies, it was 2 pm now. Then I new all was over I came back and slept at my place after 15 minutes my uncle came and slept on his bed I pretended to be fast a sleep.

Sally's Motel Gangbang

2010-02-19T08:37:00.001-08:00

For many years we had heard about the *** ******, a swingers motel in Denver. Then, on a ski trip to Colorado several years ago, we decided to see for ourselves. After checking in on a Friday night, we proceeded to our room. It was a standard room, with a king-sized bed and mirrors over the bed but no extra amenities. We had been told that nothing really happens in the room unless you first visit the large clothing optional pool and large hot tub in the main building. So we unpacked and got ready to go to the pool. I sat on the bed and turned on the large screen TV while Sally prepared for the evening.

"What are you watching?" Sally asked from the bathroom.
"It sure isn't the evening news," I replied. "It's a porno movie about a woman getting gangbanged."
"Why watch a movie? Isn't that one of the reasons we're here?"
"To watch a gangbang or participate in one?"
"Both, if you play your cards right," said Sally.

My wife stepped out of the bathroom. She opened her robe to show me she had changed into a black lace teddy. The material nicely showed off her full 38C breasts. When she lifted the robe and turned around, I could see that the back of the teddy rode up a bit on her ass, showing her round cheeks quite nicely. In the outfit and with her makeup on, Sally looked much younger than her 45 years. For the several years before our Denver visit, many strangers had enjoyed my wife's pleasures and I knew tonight would be no different.
I slipped out of my clothes and pulled on a robe. I grabbed a bag with two water bottles (one filled with orange-flavored vodka) and other supplies, then walked from our room to the pool entrance. Once inside I could see other couples in and around the pool. All were nude and some were clearly enjoying each other.

"It looks like mostly couples," I told Sally. "And all of the women are naked but you."
"There are some single men in here too. Look at those two guys talking over there. And this teddy is all about marketing. If all of the other women are naked and I'm wearing something sexy, I'll attract more attention."

As Sally walked over to a couple of empty chairs and slipped out of her robe, I watched the two guys. They noticed her alright. And then their eyes followed her as she walked from the chair to the pool. She smiled at them and dove in.
Most of the couples in the water were along the sides of the pool, kissing or quietly fucking. Sally swam through the middle of the pool; the lights in the bottom of the pool silhouetted her as she did several laps. I sat in one of the two empty chairs she had selected and watched. As I glanced around, I noticed that there were actually more than two single guys in the pool area. And, like me, they were watching my wife swim.

Sally climbed out of the pool and came over to our chairs. Toweling off her short blonde hair she took a long drink from the water bottle with vodka in it and told me she was going over to the hot tub.
"Why don't you give me a few minutes alone and we'll see what happens,"she said.
"That's fine. I have to use the restroom anyway."
When I stepped out of the restroom several minutes later, I looked to the hot tub at the opposite end of the pool. The two men she had smiled at were in the tub, sitting on either side of her. Sally smiled and laughed as the conversation continued. I decided to hold back for a bit longer and sat in one of our chairs, watching the couples fucking in the pool.

After around five minutes I looked back at the hot tub to see what was going on. Sally was kissing the man on her right. As they kissed, his hand caressed her right breast. When she finally broke off the kiss, she leaned to her left and kissed the other man. As they kissed, he caressed her other breast.
I got out of the chair and walked slowly to the hot tub. I could see another man watching Sally and the two strangers. Like me he was walking toward the hot tub. I waited a moment while he got into the water and sat opposite the threesome. Then I too got into the water and walked up to Sally. I could now see that, under the water, she had a hard cock in each hand.

"Hi Stan, I want you to meet a couple of new friends. This is Eric and Allen. Guys, this is my husband Stan." I nodded at the two men and smiled.
"Eric has one of the deluxe suites with a waterbed. He and Allen have invited me to join them there. I told them that would be fine as long as you came along."
"That sounds like fun. Let's go," I replied.

As Sally walked to the stairs to exit the hot tub, she stopped by the third man for a moment.
"We're going to have a gangbang in room 7. You are welcome to join us if you would like."
Then Sally walked to the chair where she had left her robe, toweled off and put it on. The three men stood by hot tub wrapping towels around their waists. As she passed, she said "Ready guys?" and then walked to the pool entrance. The three followed her out. As I grabbed my towel, robe and the bag of supplies, I saw a black middle-aged man watching Sally exit with the three.
I walked up to him and said, "my wife is going to have a gangbang in room 7. Would you like to join us?"

"Sure," he said and followed me out of the pool. I took a couple of swigs of vodka from a waterbottle to calm my nerves as we walked. I enjoy watching my wife fuck other men but it always helps to be a bit relaxed.
When we got to room 7 the door was partly open, a sign that anyone at the motel can enter. Sally had already slipped out of her teddy and was rolling around on the waterbed with Eric and Allen. The third man had sat in a chair near the bed and was watching the threesome.
"Would you like a little more vodka?" I asked her.
"Sure. I'm just one drink away from a great buzz."
"And a few cocks away from a great gangbang," I said.
Sally laughed as she took a drink from the water bottle, then handed it back to me.

Soon Eric was sucking on Sally's breasts while Allen was kissing her, his hand between her legs playing with her pussy. When Allen broke off the kiss, Sally moaned and ground against his hand. Then she leaned over and took Eric's cock in her mouth. Eric grabbed her head and shoved it down on his cock.
Sally moved around so she was on her knees with her legs spread. She stopped sucking on Eric for just a moment.
"Fuck me. I want someone to fuck me."
As Allen knelt between my wife's legs, I threw him a condom from the supplies bag. He rolled the condom on his stiff cock and then plunged it into her pussy. By now the attention from Allen as well as the excitement of the experience had made Sally very wet. Her body happily accepted Allen's eager thrusts.

As Allen thrust from behind, Sally's head continued to bob up and down over Eric's cock. Her elbow rested just outside his thigh, supporting her upper body, while that hand worked up and down his shaft. Her other arm was extended and partially leaned on his other thigh, keeping her balance as Allen's thrusting from behind drove her forward onto the cock in her mouth. As I watched, I marveled at my slut wife's ability to fuck and suck at the same time. Just like a dolphin swims with great ease and natural ability, being the central participant in a "menage a trois" seems to come naturally to her.

That natural ability worked its magic and soon Allen's thrusting intensified. Sally pulled away from Eric's cock and leaned on both of her elbows, allowing Allen's cock to penetrate her as fully as possible. He grabbed her by her hips and pulled her back against himself with each thrust. Finally he grunted and pulled her back one last time. Buried to hilt in my slut wife, his cock pulsed its cum into her body. Exhausted, he finally pulled out, the condom full of his semen.
I handed Eric a condom as soon as Allen crawled off the bed. Sally rolled over onto her back, pulling Eric to her and spreading her legs. He quickly rolled the condom onto his cock and thrust. Sally's legs bobbed in the air on either side of him and she grabbed his ass, pulling him into her.

The door to room 7 was still open and a few more people, two guys and a slim brunette woman, joined us. They dropped their towels and watched as Sally and Eric fucked, the men playing with their cocks. The woman came over to me.
"What's going on?"
"My wife is getting gangbanged."
"Cool! Looks like fun."
"Would you like to get another one going in the next room?"
"Why not."

The brunette and I walked into the second bedroom of the deluxe suite. That room had a love swing suspended near the bed. I got into the swing and she began sucking on my cock. From the swing I could watch my wife getting fucked in the next room while the brunette gave me a blow job. As she sucked on me, one of the guys who came with her got behind her; she spread her legs and he began thrusting.
"I've got to stop," I told her. "I am almost ready to cum and I don't want to yet."
I got out of the swing and went back to the main bedroom. As I left the second bedroom I was passed by the third guy who had followed my wife from the hot tub. I looked back and saw the brunette crawling on the bed with him and the guy who had been fucking her from behind.

I got to the waterbed in time to see Eric cumming inside my wife. The bed sloshed like the sea in a storm as he plowed into her pussy. His buttocks tensed and then he relaxed. He lay between Sally's legs for a few seconds then pulled out. Once again I saw a condom full of semen that had been destined for my wife's belly.
Sally lay on her back with her legs open. "Who's next," she asked. Someone who must have come in while I was in the other bedroom crawled between her legs. His condom was already on his cock. As he got to business I saw that there were three men standing around the bed, waiting their turn. And even more people were in the room, talking and watching.
"That's her husband, why don't you let him go next," said Allen, who had been standing watching with the others.

Taking my place at the head of the line, I watched the third stranger fuck my wife. Like the man before him, he pumped vigorously. My wife pulled back her legs with her hands so he could thrust even deeper. Then finally he too unloaded into my slut wife. As he pulled out, the condom slipped off his dick. There was my wife, on her back with her legs up, a condom half in and half out of her pussy. I carefully pulled it out all the way and threw it into a trash can that someone had placed beside the bed to receive the condom wrappers and used condoms.
Sally smiled at me and dropped her legs, stretching. Then she spread her legs again and I thrust my cock into that familiar place that had already serviced so many visitors. She wrapped her legs around my waist, her arms around my back and gave me a long kiss. We fucked slowly and lovingly until I could feel the cum welling up in my loins.

Titty Max
"I don't want to cum inside you until everyone has had their fun," I whispered in her ear as I pulled out. I rolled away from her and made way for the next man. She spread her legs once again and pulled him into her. Once again a stranger fucked my wife until he too came, filling a condom with sperm that was meant for her.
"I need some water," said Sally, sitting up. Someone handed her a glass. As she took a long drink she realized it contained vodka, not water. I went to the bathroom and filled it with water. When I brought the glass back to her, Sally told me that she was really buzzed from the alcohol and the screwing.

"I have to get away from all of these people."
The black guy who had come with us from the pool heard her say this and came up.
"I'm Lee and I have a room a couple of doors down. Do you want to go there for some privacy?"
"Oh yes," said Sally, "I just need a place to relax."

We gathered our things, put on our robes and followed Lee two doors down to his room.
As we entered the room, Sally turned to him and threw her arms around him, kissing him long and deep. As they embraced, his towel fell to the floor, revealing a long black cock. Sally fell to her knees, kissing and sucking it.
"I thought you needed to relax," said Lee.
"This is relaxing. I just got tired of all those people hovering around."
"Oh baby, that feels so good." moaned Lee as Sally took his cock deep in her throat.

Once Lee was hard and erect as a tree, Sally stood up and pushed him down on the bed. Throwing off her robe, she straddled his waist, sliding slowly down on his cock as her hands leaned on his chest. After his black sword fully penetrated the sheath of her body, she started sliding up and down on it. Lee played with her large breasts as they bounced up and down. As she increased her speed I realized that Lee had not yet put on a condom.
"You need a condom," I said to them.
Sally waved me away and Lee didn't say a word. I decided to leave well enough alone and sat back in a chair to watch.

Lee and Sally fucked for the next 30 minutes. She turned around and slid down on his cock again, presenting her back to him while he lay beneath her. As she slowly gyrated on him, Lee rubbed her shoulders and caressed her back. Then she knelt and held onto the backboard of the bed while he pounded her from behind. She lay on her side with her legs spread while he entered her from behind, giving me a great view of the black cock sliding in and out of my blonde wife's white body.
"I don't know if I can cum," groaned Lee, "I'm almost too old for this."
"Oh you'll cum, I'll make sure of that," responded Sally. "Now fuck me on my back."

As Lee pulled out, Sally rolled onto her back and spread her legs, just as she had done for six men before him. As Lee knelt between her spread thighs she grabbed his slick black cock, pulling him toward her with it and inserting it into her still-moist pussy.
"Now fuck me like I'm your white whore. I may be his wife," she said nodding toward me, "but tonight I am your slut. Fill me with your seed."
With that Lee resumed pumping his cock into my wife while she continued to whisper into his ear.
"Make me wet. Fill with your hot sperm. I want to feel your hard dick shooting its load inside me."

The combined encouragement of my wife's words and pussy did the trick. Lee reached under her ass cheeks with each of his hands, positioning her for maximum penetration. With a steady grip he pulled her up against himself with each thrust, pounding her like a pile driver.
"Fuck me, fill me. Fuck me, fill me." Sally moaned over and over as the large black cocked penetrated deep into her belly.
Finally Lee pushed in deep, exhaling loudly. Hands on her ass cheeks, he kept his cock deep in my wife's body.
"I feel you. I feel you shooting inside me,"Sally screamed, "Give me your semen."

Lee's body started to jerk as he sent load after load of cum into my slut wife. Then he pulled his hands out from under her ass and collapsed on her, breathing heavily. Sally wrapped her legs around his waist and her arms around his back, cradling his body with hers.
They lay together for a what seemed like a long time, exhausted from the effort. Then Lee pulled his now-soft dick out of Sally. Rolling off the bed he came over to me.
"Thank you so much for letting me fuck your wife. It was an incredible experience."
"You are welcome," I said, shaking his hand.

Sally put on her robe, I gathered up the bag of supplies and the two of us returned to our room. As we lay in bed together, Sally rolled over and kissed me.
"I had a lot of fun tonight. But you know it was fun only. You are the only one I love. They may have enjoyed my body but you have my heart."
With that she snuggled up to me and fell asleep. As I also drifted off to sleep, I realized that I had not yet cum. Oh well, there was always tomorrow. And the day after. And the day after...

Mommy Gives A Present to a Good Daddy

2010-02-19T08:29:00.000-08:00

"Daddy" and His New Little Girl

I was relaxing in front of the television when the front door bell rang. My wife and I were not expecting anyone. I was already naked under my robe, ready for a little action later. She was soaking in a bath. I peeked through the eyehole and saw a girl standing on the doorstep. I pulled my robe tighter and opened the door immediately thinking she might need directions or to use the phone.

"May I help, young lady? Are you all right?" I asked looking past her. I didn't see a car in sight.

"I'm fine, sir. I'm here for you. Your wife sent me."

"My wife? Who brought you here?" I asked, puzzled.

"Yes sir. Katy dropped me off. Your wife said you might want to fuck me in the ass. You can have some pussy, too, if you want."

My dick went on immediate alert. Standing in front of me was a girl who looked to be about 15. She had thick, red curls pulled into a ponytail. She wore a little black jumper with a white tee shirt underneath, black tie up shoes and white knee-high socks. The girl was asking me to fuck her!

"Honey, honey, we have a visitor, " I called to my wife. She came out in the other half of our matching bathrobes. "This young lady has a story for you."

My wife came over, unbelted her robe and hugged the girl, pressing into her. Her hands went under the little dress to cup her naked ass. I watched them, fascinated, as they kissed deeply, their pussies straining toward each other. My dick was still tricking. What's going on here?

"Sweetheart, she's a surprise for you. Since I had the pleasure of enjoying her all afternoon in my office, I volunteered your dick for tonight. Just look at her. Don't you want to fuck her, honey? I guarantee you her pussy is prime but she said she likes to have a dick up her ass, too," she said stroking the girl's pussy.

My dick had sprung through an opening in my robe--all 9 inches. He was dripping and hungry for a tight hole.

"How old are you, honey," I asked. "You look like jailbait."

"As I told your wife, I just turned 18. You can fuck me all you want without getting in trouble. Your wife got off on fucking me because I look so young.

I looked at my wife as she drank in the sight of the girl. I could tell by her face that she was horny for her now. Yes--I'm sure she fucked her. I would like to have seen that. Her left hand cupped the girls pussy as we spoke.

"Were you in the office when I came today? My wife hurried me out. That was unusual. I wanted a nice nooner with her."

"Yes, sir. I was hiding in the bathroom. She was afraid you would smell my pussy all over her. She had to get rid of you quickly so that she could continue fucking me. Her mouth and her fingers were on my pussy the moment you left."

Looking down at my peeking erect cock, she asks, "Sir, would you like to fuck me now. Your thing is really beautiful."

My mind whirled, my dick throbbed and expanded. I was twice her age but I could fuck her up real nice. "Since my wife had you first today, I'll take first crack at you tonight. This boner needs release real bad." My wife undressed the girl for me as she felt her up. Then she released her for my pleasure.

I took off my robe revealing a hard, muscular body with a dick that seemed to have grown 2 inches. I walked to the girl, dipped my legs, and pressed into her from behind. I slid my dick under her pussy. I pumped lightly and felt her slide back and forth on me.

"Come on, little girl," I called to her. "It's time for some good dicking." I sat in a straight-backed chaired and looked at her. "Come sit on my lap, baby."

Gloriously naked, the teenager moved directly to my waiting dick. She sat in my lap, wound her arms around my neck and kissed me deeply. A shudder of pleasure ran through me as my dick pressed on her stomach. This was going to be good, I thought, as I sucked on a tit.

"Fuck me, Daddy," she said softly in her tiny little girl voice.

I groaned out loud as she slid onto my dick. She was good and wet from my wife's fingers. She slid up to the hilt and squeezed me. I was in fucking heaven with her tight little pussy screwing my dick. I put my hands on her shoulders and pulled her down as I pushed up into her. She moaned softly. All nine inches of my hot meat was locked in tight in that baby girl's sweet pussy. Fantasy time.

"Do you still like my dick, baby? Daddy loves your tight pussy. Do you remember when I popped your cherry the very first time? Now that was some good pussy, too. You wouldn't release my dick when I got in all the way. Fuck me like you did then, sweetheart." I stepped further into the fantasy. She picked up her tempo and rammed her pussy onto my cock until I lost my wad. "So good, honey. So good. You still fuck your daddy real good. I love to cum in you, baby girl." My wife watched the action at the chair as she fingered her own pussy. Later, I would have to thank her properly for my present.

The girl eased her pussy off me and slid down until her head was in my lap. "Oh yes, Daddy. I do remember the first time you first fucked me. You said you were afraid some boy would take what was rightfully yours. You gave Mommy a sleeping pill and slipped into my room and had your way with me. You fucked me so many times that night that I could hardly walk the next day."

"I remember, baby. You tried to get away and I kept pulling you back. Daddy made sure you weren't hot for another slice of dick."

The girl examined my cock. "Has your dick gotten bigger, Daddy? How did all of that meat get in my little pussy? And look at the tiny globs of white stuff on your dick. Can I lick it off?" she teased. I was rock hard as my sweet baby girl licked her daddy's precum clean and sucked it down her hot throat. "It tastes salty, Daddy."

I pulled her up and jammed my tongue in her mouth. I got hard again and was ready for more of my new family member. I was aiming for a nice piece of ass. I positioned her on the low coffee table on all fours. She presented her cute little ass to me.

"You and your wife have a thing for young girls like me, don't you?"

I looked at my wife who shrugged and smiled lustily. On my instructions, she sat at the end of the table to kiss the girl, grope her breasts and anchor her steady for my dicking. Looking down at my wife working the girl brought an extra measure of excitement. I told her to stay away from the girl's clit. I wanted to make her cum with just my dick.

I spread her cheeks to reveal her tight asshole. "Daddy's going to fuck you in here, sweetheart," I said as I pushed my pinky finger into her stink hole. We were back in the game.

She shuddered hard. "Your dick is way too big, Daddy. How can it possibly fit in there?"

"Daddy will stretch you and make it fit. I'm sorry, but you'll have to take it. You've been a bad girl. Daddy has to punish you. You should have introduced yourself to me at the office." I said as my dick slowly pressed at her asshole.

"I'm so sorry, Daddy. Just spank me. Please don't fuck me in my ass. It will hurt so bad. You can have my pussy again, Daddy. You like to put your dick in my pussy so much. Please, Daddy, please take it now!"

I'm on fire as a bring a hand down and paddle her butt. She whines and moans out loud as my hand makes contact with her flesh. One, two three, four. I liked whipping that ass. Five, six.

"Thank you, Daddy," she cried. "Can I go now?"

"No, sweetheart, the spanking in not enough. I still have to put my dick in your ass. There's a lesson to be learned here young lady. You embarrassed me. The original punishment still stands and it will make your daddy feel less angry at you when you take it all in. Don't you want to help me love you again?" I dip my dick in her wet pussy and push forward directly into her tiny little asshole.

"Please love me again, Daddy. I'll just die if you don't love me. Please just don't hurt me," she groans as I slowly slide forward and readied my cock for full entry into her pristine young butthole.

My dick was met with resistance after my head pushed in. "Goddamn it, let your daddy in there, you little bitch!"

"Daddy, I'll promise I'll be good! She screamed in tears. Please! Your dick is way too big! Oooh, Daddy, it hurts so bad."

I was over the moon in this fantasy. Slap. Slap. "Punishment should hurt or it does no good young lady. Now let your daddy fuck you in your poop-hole. Don't make me any angrier, sweetheart." Slap. Slap. Suddenly, her anal cavity released and I slowly slid in to the hilt. I fucked her teen ass very slowly, savoring the tightness of it around my huge cock. "Move your ass, baby. That's it. Fuck your daddy--nice and slow, baby. Oh yes, baby. Daddy's anger is leaving right now. Screw your daddy's big dick. Just like you do when I'm inside your pussy. That's it. That's it. You're so tight, baby. Keep fucking your daddy. Just like that, baby. It feels so good in my baby's girls ass. Milk it just a little bit more. Daddy needs to put his white stuff inside you and all of that anger will be gone. I promise I will always still love you, sweetheart."

I watch her sweet little ass rotate on my cock as I go out of my mind. As I am pumping, I look down at my wife and whisper, "Thank you, honey," as I fuck our little girl.

I continue to fuck her ass in earnest with long, hard strokes--over and over and over again. I feel her squeeze me in her ass as she cums repeatedly. She is screaming with her pleasure. Daddy's little girl was certainly built for good ass-dicking.

"Daddy, you made me scream. I didn't know I could cum with your dick in my ass. You like fucking me in my little asshole don't you, Daddy?" she groans as she continues to slide on my dick. "Is this how all good girls are punished? Is this how they show that they love their special daddies?"

"Yes, baby, they should. Only the lucky daddies feel this kind of love. You're my very special girl. You're taking your punishment so well," I tell her, still humping her dialated young ass. "And you're making your daddy feel very loved."

"Keep fucking me, Daddy. It doesn't hurt anymore at all. Your dick feels so good in there. I'm such a good girl now, aren't I, Daddy? You made a good girl out of me with your big dick in my tiny little asshole. I love you, Daddy."

I went insane. I rammed her little ass up to the hilt as my wife held her steady. I fucked her ass like a mad man as I started over and over in her. "Oh, oh, oh, baby girl. Fuck, sweetheart, your ass is too good. The white stuff is coming now, baby. It's coming to you as a reward." I pulled out my cock and shot what was left of an anal flavored load all over the teenagers face while my wife watched and guided her mouth to my semen covered cock, making sure she cleaned up her own ass juices off my penis with her young mouth.

She was still in the game. "I can still feel your white stuff deep in my poopie hole. It was so hot, Daddy. You can fuck me in there anytime even when I'm not a bad girl. Ok, Daddy? Mommy sucks me and Daddy fucks me. My mommy and daddy love me the best of anyone in the whole world," she said so happily in her little girl voice. Overcome with sheer lust, my wife tongued her new 'daughter' deeply.

"Holy god , baby girl," I groaned as my dick ballooned inside her ass. I began to pound her ass again as the leftover cum slid from her pussy and her butthole onto the coffee table.

I could see why my wife was so enchanted with that woman. She's a damn fine piece of tight ass. And we have the whole night on video!

One True Story- Last Night

2010-02-19T08:27:00.002-08:00

This is the true story of what happened to me last night.
My husband & I where driving home around ten from visiting family & he said he wanted to try something different.
We live in the countryside & theres not much traffic, he pulled into a lay by & stopped the car.
He got out, walked round & got me out of the car.
He pushed me to my knees took out his hard cock.
He placed his hands on the back of my head and thrust his cock all the way in my mouth.
He kept thrusting it in, like he was fucking my face.
After a few minutes he stood me up, turned me around & bent me over through the open window so the top half of my body was inside the car.
I felt his cock slide inside my wet pussy.
It didn't feel right my pussy was stretching a lot, my husbands cock isnt normally this big.
I tried to turn round to see but couldn't.
He started pounding my pussy a lot harder & faster than normal it felt good.
As I was about to cum the drivers door opened & my husband sat down.
I was still being fucked by what I thought was my husband.
He told me I was a slut & he'd arranged for us to go dogging.
I then felt the guy, inside my pussy, cock explode & cum inside me.
He took his limp cock out & I tried to stand up.
I was pushed back down & a cock was put up my arse.
I after the fifth guy had cum inside me things get blurry.
I've woken up today in bed, my husband gone to work.
My body hurts all over but last night was amazing.
I will be going dogging again.

Family Raiders

2010-02-19T08:27:00.001-08:00

Seeing this Mike immediately went to where Bobby and his mother were still fucking. He left them coupled but turned them on their sides and plunged his cock deep into Debbie's asshole. He could feel Bobby's cock rubbing against his as they both fucked her. Willie lost no time in laying down behind Bobby and putting his cock into the teenagers virgin asshole. Bobby yelled in pain but did not stop fucking his mother, he wanted a third organism to fill that wonderful hot and wet spot. Like a layer of a sandwich all four of them were pumping and moaning, three cocks, two assholes and one cunt.
Carl stood nearby, jacking off while he waited for an opening. Cutter motioned for him to take Dawn in the ass while he finished up front. Dawn grunted in pain as Carl took her without any lubrication but stopped whining when her sphincter muscle final stopped spasming and let his cock fully into her body. For the entire day it was one big circle jerk with everyone doing what ever they wanted to with whom. Willie screwed and sucked Bobby and his father. Cutter did Debbie and Dawn in every way possible. Mike and Carl added their perverted needs to the party. This orgy went on for two days with clothing never worn at anytime by anybody.
THIRD DAY: Debbie was preparing dinner on the third day as she was instructed to do so. Peering out the window she saw her son on the edge of the pool screwing his sister in the ass while Carl and Mike watched closely. After the many hours and days of sexual performances she was totally uncaring about what was occurring out side. She had just walked by the den where she witnessed her husband in sucking Willie's cock. Funny she almost felt jealous since Willie had the only cock that had never penetrated her every orifice. The though of it brought on a tingle in her well used body.
On the morning of the fourth day Cutter ordered everyone into the Den. As usual no one was wearing any clothing but none seemed to mind. Standing before all he said, "I'm sure you all will be sorry but today my men and I have to leave. It has been long enough since our escape that no one will be looking for us locally. I'm sorry I will have to take your car for a while but will leave it in good condition somewhere later." Turning to his men he ordered them to get dressed. Cutter then produced some ropes which he had found in the garage. "I'm sorry but I will have to tie you all up in order to give us a chance to get far away." Then looking directly at Tom and Debbie who were seated next to each other on the couch he said, "However be aware when you do free yourselves, if you call the police and report any of what has happened here in the last four days, I or one of my men will return and kill you." Smiling Cutter came close and said, "It will take you about three hours to cut through the ropes and I hope that you will take this time to decide to forget what has happened here. Rather I hope that you will be pleased to remember what has happened here."
With that he approached the couch were Debbie and her husband were seated and stood before her. Still nude he massaged his cock until it was fully firm and said, "One more for the road, OK?" Debbie opened her mouth and took the full length in and began to suck. Loud slurping sound filled the room until Cutter came with a cry that shook the room. Tom, sitting next to her, had produced a giant hard on as he watched gulp down Cutter's sperm. Finished, Cutter pushed Debbie down on her husband's cock and let her take care of his needs also.
He then ordered Debbie on the rug and her son to lie on top in a "69" position with Bobby's face in her bush and hers in his. He tied them tightly in this position. Then he had Dawn lie down and her father lie on top also in a "69" position with his mouth pushed against her golden bush and hers next to his cock which was inflating quickly. Making sure the knots were tight he showed them a sharp edged file that would allow them to free themselves ,with a lot of work, over the next few hours. Blowing a kiss at Debbie, he left the room and dressed. All four of them got into Tom's car and left down the road with smiles and remembrances of a great time. As they drove away Cutter was thinking that he didn't get to do is most favored act with his blade, had too much pleasure. Smiling, he promised himself that the next family party would be different.
Several hours later as night time approached, Tom had managed to free himself and quickly untied his family. They hugged each other and kissed and finally realized that they were free. Debbie was first to bring up the question of what should they do now. "Do we call the police and risk being murdered some day by one of them?" Her husband nodded and said, "What has happened cannot be reversed and I think that we have seen the last of them. I think it would be better if we just put it in the past and try to go back to our normal lives." Debbie, Bobby and Dawn all nodded their heads in agreement. The four members of the Scott family slowly walked upstairs to spend the first night without Cutter and his crew.
Arriving in hallway between the bedrooms they finally felt strange that they were all still nude. The past four days had conditioned them to not feeling embarrassed of their bodies. Tom looked down on this daughter whom he had visited her many openings in most all ways humanly possible and she looked up smiling. Debbie did the same with her son Bobby and could see his flaccid cock start to swell. Debbie then looked directly at her husbands eyes as he did also. For a few seconds nothing was said then Debbie reached out and took Bobby's hand and opened to door to his room. Standing in the doorway she continued to stare into her husbands eyes.
Tom then took his daughter's hand and opened her bedroom door. Both parents stood looking at each other and both smiled. Tom was first to speak, "Let's meet in our room in a couple of hours, OK? Debbie smiled and reached down and pulled her son into the room by his now fully formed cock. Dawn felt that what works for my bother works for me and did the same to her father. Nothing was ever said again regarding the past four days but future sleeping arrangements became varied in the Scott household.

My Sister-in-law Angela's Big Tits

2010-02-16T01:58:00.000-08:00

Who wants the thigh and who wants the breast?" My wife asked everyone gathered around the Thanksgiving Day table with a smile. "My husband, the dirty bastard that he is, has had both, already" she said holding the carving knife with white knuckles while glaring at her sister-in-law, Samantha.

"Honey," I said, wrestling the knife away from her, "why don't I carve the bird."

"I heard you received your Christmas gift already in the back seat of the car and it is one that you cannot return," she said to me the following month while glaring at her sister-in-law. I could not believe she found out about the generous gift of a Christmas blow job I had received from Samantha.

Yeah, having sex with relatives, especially around the holidays, generally tends to get in the way of the important things in life like drinking beer, watching football, and having a good time.

"Who wants another beer? The game is about to start. Now, this is what life is all about."

Samantha, my brother-in-law's wife and I enjoyed a seven year sexual relationship. Although it is true she died of breast cancer at only 35-years-old, we had lots of good times and memories before the bad times. Some of the best memories I have of her was when we were flirting with one another with a lot of touching and feeling and hugging before we actually started having sex.

Whenever we were together the innuendoes that flew out between us fueled our lustful desire for one another. I remember always looking forward to seeing her because she made me hot with her looks and with her conversation. The sexual tension between us was a real turn on whenever we were together, even if there were lots of people in the room. She always aroused me. Continually, I was always walking around with an erection whenever I was near her. She was so drop dead gorgeous. Then, at night, I'd make my pillow her lips dreaming about kissing her, making love to her, about seeing her naked, and about her blowing me.

We always had an in-the-ground pool and every summer, we used any warm night as an excuse to get drunk and then take a dip in the pool. It was not long before someone had the idea to skinny dip. Okay, it was my idea. After that night, it was a rule that no one was allowed in the pool with a bathing suit. Okay, it was my pool so I made the rules. Actually, there are always exceptions to rules and both grandma and grandpa did not have to adhere to any such rules but grandpa was more than happy to follow the rules by removing his bathing suit while still in the house and walking through the kitchen and out to the pool naked.

"Everyone cover your eyes. Grandpa is about to go for a swim."

It was dark and private in our backyard and the neighbors could not see over the high fence and tall trees that surrounded the property. Yet, towards the end of the evening when everyone was getting out of the pool naked to dry off, some drunk, always turned on the overhead flood light. Okay, I admit it, it was me. We all got pretty good looks at one another. We usually had a gathering of six or eight couples of relatives and friends.

That was not the first time that I saw Samantha naked. The first time I saw Samantha naked was the time we went to the beach and we changed out of our wet bathing suits into our clothes in the car. That was a hot day when I saw her tits and shaved pussy and she saw me trying to hide my growing erection. Even though I was aroused by being with her in the car naked, I was embarrassed that she saw that I was aroused and that she gave me an erection. My obvious erection ruined my coy coolness and made it obvious that I was sexually attracted to her.

Yet, the first time that I saw my other sister-in-law, Angela, naked was one hot summer night in the backyard in the pool. Samantha, had small tits, an A cup but they were very nicely shaped and she had big, pink nipples that really popped out whenever she was excited or cold. My other sister-in-law, Angela, was my brother's wife. I had always hoped to see her tits because she had huge tits. I figured they were a D cup but my brother told me that they were double D cup. They were massive and she always showed plenty of cleavage with everything she wore.

She had the kind of tits that you could not stop staring at, like Pamela Anderson's tits. You have to feel bad for women who have big tits like that because guys like us never give them a break. We talk to their tits, stare at their tits, and lust over their tits. To further arouse the situation, she had those huge nipples that always made a permanent impression in everything she wore, even if she was wearing a puffy goose down coat, her nipples were showing through. Busty women are better off just to remove their tops, rub their tits all over our bodies, allow us to feel their boobs and suck their nipples, then all of us could go on with our lives. "Please?"

"Hi, you must be the new receptionist. My name is Freddie. I could not help but notice your big tits."

"Hi, I'm Sheila and yes, I am aware of the office policy."

Sheila looked down at her tits and back up at me. She removed her blouse, unhooked her bra, and stepped forward to rub her tits all over my body allowing me to feel her boobs and suck on her nipples. Then, when I was finished, she got dressed and I never lusted over her, again. See? You busty ladies must try this. The next time a guy talks to your tits, stares at your boobs or lust over your knockers, remove your top, take off your bra, and rub your breasts all over the poor man. Allow him to feel and caress your jugs and let him suck your big nipples. Then, you can finally have a meaningful conversation.

Debbie had no success getting his attention. He never heard a word she said. He just sat there staring at her huge tits. Finally, she stood up, removed her blouse, unhooked her bra, and allowed him to have fun with her fun bags. Then, she got dressed and he was very attentive to her, finally, listening to everything she said.

"The reason I am here Reverend is to ask you about the church service for my Dad's funeral."

Seriously, you busty women need to take a stand. You need to take control of the situation. I implore you to start a movement, a mammary gland movement. From now on, do not be embarrassed when a guy stares at your big tits. Instead, accept his adoration of your breasts as a compliment and, as you would show off your new dress or shoes, allow him to have a look and feel of your breasts. If all women would go around topless, we would not have the breast fixation that we have in this country. Look at the African women; you don't see those guys staring at their tits. I think that I am on to something here. Let's start a mammary appreciation movement. "Please?"

Then, when busty women wear anything provocative, like a bikini, man it is impossible to control yourself from not getting an erection. I love staring at my sister-in-law Angela's tits whenever we played volleyball in the pool. Her tits would be bouncing all over the place while I'd be thinking, pop those puppies out of the cups and let me see those twins but she had tightly tied her bikini top around her, one strap around her neck and the other strap around her back. Double tied bikinis should be outlawed.

Angela at barely 5' tall was a short as Samantha was tall. It was nearly impossible to see Angela's tits in the pool because the water came up to her chin, where as, Samantha, because she was 5'9" was always exposed

Then, when my drunken brother turned the lights on, as his wife was getting out of the pool, we all got a great view of Angela's naked body. Barely 100 pounds with these huge tits and shapely ass, she had a very cute body. She had these dark brown nipples with areolas the size of small saucers. They were the biggest areolas that I had ever seen with a neatly trimmed patch of pubic hair. It was exciting to see her naked. I jerked off the memory of her that night for a few months. Then, later, when I was watching their kids while they went to the dealership to pick up their new car, I checked out their computer.

Sure enough, my pervert brother had all kinds of photos of Angela in all forms of undress. I downloaded them to my portable memory stick that I carry on my keychain for such emergencies. Hey, I was being helpful. If ever there was a fire, now, he would not lose his cherished photos of Angela naked because I would have saved them for him off premises, in my house, specifically in my bedroom with my pants down around my ankles.

He had photos of her in her underwear and in a short skirt with her legs opened showing some nice white panty. He had down blouse photos of her when she was in her nightgown at the computer. And he had dozens of photos of her nude, in the bedroom, in the shower, vacuuming, and even a couple of her giving him a blow job while he played with her big tits with one hand and photographed her with the other. Apparently, she enjoyed the candid photographic attention because she was a willing participant and smiling in every photo.

Still, although she did not have as hot of a body as her sister-in-law Angela, my sister-in-law Samantha was much prettier, had a better sense of humor, and we just connected. Plus the fact that I was getting it on with Samantha and not Angela definitely moved Samantha higher up on the hot sister-in-law scale. Nonetheless, I always wondered what it would be like to have Angela's big bodacious boobs in my hands and in my mouth.

I figured one day, if she was drunk enough and if we were both in the pool alone, I'd go for it. Sure enough, towards the end of that summer, we were having a heat wave and the only way to stay cool was to never leave the air conditioning or to jump in the pool. After a while, you just get tired of air conditioning, so we found ourselves opting for the pool and, of course, the alcohol. Without doubt, going in the pool and drinking go hand and hand, so every time I made Angela a drink, I made hers a double.

Being so small, it did not take long for her to be blitz. We were all blitz, but I was focused on removing Angela's bikini top, which was easy to do. First, I untied the tie that tied around her back in the pool and she did not even know it was untied. Then, I untied the part around her neck and watched as her top floated away. Quickly, I grabbed it without anyone seeing and through in up on the deck.

All this time, Samantha was watching me. She was always watching me and I was always watching her. We watched one another. She was hot. I think she was jealous, maybe, because she did not have big boobs. Anyway, this was a little before Samantha and I got together and while we were still in the flirting and touching and feeling stage. Later, I found out that Samantha had a couple of lesbian encounters with her roommate in college. Oh, my God, that was so hot when she told me that. She admitted to me that she was as interested in seeing Angela's tits as much as I was. Man that made my dick hard when she told me that. From that point on, I thought of Samantha going down on Angela or Angela poised between Samantha's long legs sucking and licking her pussy while I photographed the entire sexual encounter. Unfortunately, the two of them never did get together, as Angela is very straight laced.

So, here I am horny and in the pool with Angela drunk and topless. I removed my bathing suit without her seeing me and threw that up on the deck, too. Again, Samantha saw me do that. Luckily, my wife was in the house enjoying the air conditioning, if passed out drunk on the living room carpet is enjoying the air conditioning. This was beginning to heat up. One sister-in-law was oblivious to what I was doing and the other was watching everything that I did.

I started taking Angela around the pool by her hands, just playing around using any contact as a ploy to get closer to those tits. And let me tell you, that cool water made her nipples pop out like little buoys that you could tie a 40 foot cabin cruiser to when you docked. She threw her arms around my neck and I took her for a ride. I could feel her big tits pressed to my back. There is nothing like the feeling of squished tits on naked skin. Gradually, I turned around so that her tits were squished against my chest. Now, that felt good. My cock was straight out hitting her belly and the bottom of her tits when I bounced up and down in the water. I don't think she even knew what I was doing.

"Okay, my turn, Angela. Now, you take me for a ride."

"Okay," she said in a slur, "hop on my back."

I half hopped on her not wanting to put the full weight of my two hundred pound frame on her 100 pound body, but I reached around her and grabbed a tit in each hand, only as a way to hold on and keep my balance. Hey, I didn't want to fall and drown. Anyway, we walked around the shallow end of the pool like that for about ten minutes with my erection planted between her ass checks, me feeling and caressing her tits and fingering her nipples while she was laughing like a school girl. It was too bad she still had her bikini bottoms on because I would have tried to fuck her a little bit; I was so horny from feeling her big, firm boobs.

When the ride was over, she turned around pressed her tits against my chest and reached down and took my cock in her hand.

"Did you like feeling my tits?" She said whispering in my ear.

"Oh, God, yes," I said.

She looked down at her tits and then back up at me.

"Well, go ahead, get a good feel."

I was all over them. They were huge and felt firm and looked even bigger because she was so petite.

"Do you want to suck my nipples?" She said whispering in my ear, again.

"Really? Are you serious? I've dreamt about sucking your big nipples." I looked over her shoulder to see if my brother was watching but he had disappeared in the house to get another beer or to take another piss or both. Who knows, maybe, my wife was checking her temperature with his built-in thermometer.

"Sure, go ahead, go for it, and suck on my big nipples, Freddie."

I raised her up out of the water by her slim waist and planted her nipple in my mouth, slurping my tongue all around it. Then, I did the same with the other one. I had no idea my sister-in-law was like this. All of this time, I thought she was a prude. Now, she is way hotter than Samantha.

All the time that I was feeling her tits and sucking her nipples, she had her hand firmly around my cock occasionally stroking me to maintain my erection. Her little hand felt good on my big prick. Then, when I finished sucking her nipples, she reached down and cupped my balls gently caressing them, and then, she squeezed.

"Geez, Angela, take it easy."

"Now, that you've seen my tits, felt them in your hands, and sucked my nipples, if you ever disrespect me, again, by plying me with alcohol to take advantage of your brother's wife, I will remove your balls when you are asleep in your lounge chair drunk. Asshole!"

She let go with a squeeze rupturing me and climbed out of the pool putting on her top before going in the house. I was petrified that she would tell my brother but she never did and I never disrespected her again. Still, when it was all done and said, it was worth getting ruptured to see, feel, and suck on my sister-in-law Angela's big tits.

Yet, Samantha watching the entire episode unfold was nearly peeing herself laughing. I swam over to her for comfort. We were both naked and she reached down and cupped my balls. That was the first time she ever touched me.

"Oh, poor Freddie, did Angela bruise your ego as well as your jewels?"

Samantha's hand felt good on my balls, I'll tell you. I reached up and felt her tit fingering her nipple.

"Careful there fella," she said, "you don't you want another lesson in manners?"

She laughed and I removed my hand.

"It's okay, Freddie, you can feel my tits. I'm not a prude like Angela."

With that, she moved her hand from my balls and wrapped her fingers around my cock. I was still in pain and no longer had an erection. She stroked me a few times and I got this huge boner. As soon as my cock was hard, she let go and swam away.

Here I was thinking that I was going to get some action from Samantha and all she did was tease me.

"Cock tease," I said calling after to her only to hear her laughing as she walk in the house.

She laughed all the way in the house. Then, she turned the outside light on and did not turn it off. I had to get out of the pool naked to get my swimsuit.

That was the start of the sexual relationship that I had with Samantha. Still, it took a long while before we had sex. The birthday blow job some months later was the first sexual act.
Reply With Quote

The Roommate

2010-02-16T01:54:00.002-08:00

Upon showering, the tension that had previously been held within, released from my body as the heated water hit my previously chilled, bare skin. My hands began gliding up and down my delicate figure as my mind traveled elsewhere. I couldn’t believe it was not only winter again, but that the first semester of my fourth year had just been completed. As if that weren’t enough, I couldn’t believe I had allowed myself to invite a couple of friends to reside within my apartment – I laughed at the idea of not having the joy of pleasuring myself at any moment I pleased any longer. I reached down, turning off the water, and immediately wrapped myself with a towel. My nipples quickly grew hard from the temperature change, and I suddenly realized I had forgotten my clothes in the other bedroom. Quickly, I made a decision to take my chances in making a run for it, considering that no one was home as far as I knew.

I turned the knob on the bathroom’s door, peeking my head out to ensure that no one was in the hall way. As far as I could tell, there was no one – there was not a bit of noise as an indicator, off I ran to my bedroom, not feeling the need to shut the door. I dropped my towel, reaching into my dresser searching for the booty shorts of my choice and a matching bra to which I had just found as I heard a shocked gasp come from behind me. I turned around swiftly, finding my newest roommate staring at my naked body.

A loud, “oh my god!” escaped my lips as I realized my current situation all the while reaching over to my bed, pulling a light blanket off of it, to which I wrapped around myself – he turned around instantly.

“I’m so sorry, I… I… I thought something was wrong…”
“Oh my…”
“I’m so sorry, I heard you running – I just wanted to check on you.”

I couldn’t believe it – one of my best guy friends since high school, hell the guy I had, had eyes for, for so long – had just seen me naked. I stood there, my pink blanket wrapped tightly around my body, in absolute disbelief. Suddenly, my mind went elsewhere, why was I acting so appalled? I had practically been wishing for such a situation for so long.
He continued, “I am so sorry – what can I do to make it up to you?” By this time, I could have suggested quite a few things, considering my mind was where it should not have been, instead I said, “Hun, it’s fine, really. It’s my fault actually.”

I found that he was moving closer towards my current position – a wave of heat traveled up my body – I stood there, perfectly still with my wet hair clinging to my neck and shoulders. “You know,” he said slowly as he reached towards me, moving my hair aside. The tension was eating me up inside, I had to interrupt, “Next time just buy me dinner first, okay?”
He chuckled, “You are the only girl who would make a joke out of this.”

“Well excuse me for not making this any more awkward,”
“Awkward, what do you mean?”
“That’s not what I meant…”
“Good, because I have been wanting to do this for a long time.”

Suddenly, before I could ask what he was talking about, he moved in for a kiss – his lips pressed against mine softly at first, almost as if they were waiting for approval. I obliged, pressing my lips into his a bit harder, slowly parting my soft lips allowing his warm tongue to enter my mouth. Our tongues caressed one another as I found my hands traveling up and down his body. Our mouths parted as I removed his shirt, quickly tossing it aside. I began kissing and nibbling at his neck as he pressed his body into mine – I could feel his hard on pressing into me as I stood there, still with my blanket.

He led me to my own bed, positioning me on the center, by this time he had removed his pants so that all that remained were his boxers. I stared up at him, wondering what was to come, suddenly he ripped the blanket from around my body – he licked his lips as he looked down at my delicate body – I smirked up at him, “you’re perfect” he said just before leaning down, slowly he made his way down my body. He stopped first at my neck, kissing and nibbling softly, then licked his way down to my perky breast, taking hold of them, squeezing gently as he ran his tongue around my nipples, sucking softly prior to kissing his way down my stomach, practically sending chills of delight up my spine. He positioned himself on the floor before spreading my legs – revealing my tight, warm pussy. He continued teasing me by kissing and licking my inner thighs, I was glad that I had failed to put my undies on by this time for he would only tease me longer if I had. I found myself demanding, “lick my pussy… now,” as I bit my lip.

He was a good listener – he immediately started kissing my pussy’s lips and rubbing his fingers along them. I smiled with delight as he began running his tongue along my clit, sucking on it softly. I moaned as he furthered my pleasure, inserting his long, warm tongue into my pussy. He continued, licking my clit swiftly again, and even fingering my pussy in circular motions hard – I wanted to cum all over his face, instead I grabbed onto his hair and pulled him up to me. I kissed him passionately, enjoying the chance of tasting myself. I felt his hardness through his boxers pressing into me again, and I reached down rubbing the bulge, slowly I got to my knees.

I pulled his boxers off, quickly taking hold of his dick. Slowly, I began stroking his hard member – immediately beginning by flicking my tongue across and underneath its head. I continued by sliding my tongue along the sides of his cock before moving it into my mouth – I sucked and bobbed my head back and forth as he began thrusting his hips slightly, moaning from pleasure. I moved my hands up and down his chest as I began moving faster, even positioning the entire thing at the back of my throat before removing it from my mouth entirely.

I positioned myself onto the bed as he propped himself against the headboard of the bed. I found myself crawling into his lap – teasing him by hovering my pussy over his cock, rubbing myself against him hard as I whispered, “how bad do you want me?” into his ear. He grabbed onto my ass, and lowered me onto his dick; he demanded that I ride him... I moved my pussy up and down, slowly at first increasing my speed throughout, as he began thrusting his hips into me even harder. I moaned from the pleasure of having his rock solid member deep inside of me, “Mmm… baby, you’re amazing,” he said as he grabbed onto my hips lowering me down hard as he thrusted upward continually jamming himself into me, I couldn’t control myself, moaning loudly – I leaned forward to kiss and tug his lip as I came on his dick for the first time.

He then lifted me up, sliding his member out of me, he positioned me on my back, prior to standing up - afterwards he pulled me towards the edge of the bed. I wrapped my legs around him as he rammed his dick back inside of me. I pressed my hips into him as hard as I possibly could, gripping the sheets as he had his way with me – I could feel him beginning to throb inside of me, I moaned at the thought of tasting his cum. He pulled out, continuing to stroke his dick, as I got on all fours quickly. He moved back into me – he began by gripping and spanking my ass multiple times while I moved back and forth, grinding my ass into him the whole time. He moaned as he began to throb even more inside of me, quickly he pulled out, and demanded that I turn around. I smiled up at him, “cum for me babe,” he continued stroking his dick for a few moments before cumming all over my chest. He ended by pressing the tip of his dick against my lips, I tasted the cum before grabbing onto his member again as he played with my hair – I licked his dick clean until he went limp.

I cleaned his cum from my chest prior to lying down beside him, we looked at each other, tired yet fully satisfied. The room was very quiet until he finally spoke, “so, can I take you to dinner now?”

A Slut's Diary: The Party

2010-02-16T01:54:00.001-08:00

My name's Samantha and I'm a cockaholic. Actually, I like pussy too…really, I'm just a slut. I love sex; it's like it's all I think about; sometimes I just have to have it. I can be anywhere and get the urge and I have to find the closest available cock and go to town on it.

I'm not the kind of girl who wants flowers and candles, I just want to fuck and suck as much as possible. I've never had trouble finding people to take care of me; I'm a blonde with large breasts, a tight body, and lips that are made for one thing.

Finding someone to fuck has never been a problem, but sometimes I feel like I just need more and there usually aren't enough available cocks in the city to satisfy me so when I heard about the party at my friend's house with about 50 college guys, I was in!

About an hour in I found myself sitting next to this guy on the couch. He was trying to flirt with me, he was telling me about himself and his job and all the stuff I don't care about; his name was John or Jim or something, whatever, I didn't care, that's not why I was there.

I cut him off mid sentence while he was talking about how he plays football or something.

"Why are you talking to me?"

He looked at me like I was speaking another language.

I continued, "Let's cut out the bullshit, you're talking to me because you hope that if you say the right words I'll fuck you. You're just trying to get off. Well you're in luck. I'm here for the same thing."

I started rubbing his crotch through his jeans and I could feel that he was ready to go.

He looked at me with a look of shock as I opened his zipper and took his dick out right there. The room was kind of dark, and most of the people were in another part of the house dancing, so there wasn't a big audience.

I quickly put my head in his lap and took his cock directly into my drooling mouth, no teasing or slow licking, just dick sucking. I immediately went all the way down to his balls and all the way back up loudly slurping his hard member.

I spent a few seconds sucking on the head and swirling my tongue around the tip before I went all the way back down taking his penis head into my throat. I bobbed my head as fast as I could up and down from head to base sucking and slurping until I felt him about to cum.

As I prepared for the payoff, I took him all the way in moaning on his dick while I grazed his balls with the tip of my tongue. His body tensed and a hot glob of jizz went directly down my throat. I pulled back holding about a third of his dick in my mouth as the next wave erupted in my mouth.

His cock kept pulsating and spurting for so long I wasn't sure he was going to stop. I moaned loud as I sucked all the cream into my mouth. At first it coated my tongue and then proceeded to fill my cheeks, there was so much that a little leaked out of the corners of my mouth before I was able to swallow it all.

I didn't remove my head from his lap until his dick was completely limp and spent, and every drop of his hot cum was running down my throat. When I did look up, I saw that three of his friends were standing in front of the couch enjoying the show.

My pussy was so wet as I looked at them and thought of all the possibilities. I knew that what would come next would be the greatest sexual thrill I had ever had and I'm sure the best night of these guys' lives.

Clearing my throat, I said, "Are you guys just gonna watch or do you want come over here and give me some more dick?"

As I expected, they had the typical response; "Uh…uh…I…you…uh"

Men never know how to respond to a direct woman. So I had to be more direct.

"You come here" I gestured to the one in the middle, a young short blonde haired guy who looked like he wouldn't know what to do with a pussy if it jumped up and bit him.

He nervously walked toward me.

I looked him in the eye and flashed my sexiest smile when I asked, "Do you want to fuck me?"

He responded, "Uh….uh…"

I reached my hand out and gripped his package, slowly rubbing it, I flashed him another smile.

"You want this pussy don't you? Yeah, I know you do…but I don't think you can handle it. I don't think you can fuck me like I need; you'll probably cum all over me before you even get it in, won't you? It's ok, I have other plans for you."

I ran my hands across his chest and then opened his belt dropping his pants to the floor.

I don't waste time, I'm a busy girl, so I dropped to my knees and popped his cock out of his boxers.

"Here's what's going to happen, you're going to feed me your cum. I want you to blow your load directly into my mouth. I want every drop you have on my tongue."

I spat on his hard dick and started pumping it with everything I had tilting my head back, tongue out just like a dirty slut waiting for her reward. The thrill of anticipating the cumshot is one of the best feelings in the world.

I don't know how much there will be, when it'll happen or how he tastes, but I know I crave it. I couldn't wait for it, I wanted his cum! I wanted to taste it, I wanted to smell it, I wanted to feel it on my skin and in my mouth, I wanted to be covered with it!

It didn't take long; after about a minute he started to throb and spurt the good stuff. The first load landed directly on my tongue, the rest coated my lips and teeth. I love the sensation of rubbing my cum covered lips together spreading it like warm salty lip gloss.

My head was spinning as I licked my lips getting every last drop in my mouth swishing it around savoring the flavor before swallowing it.

Happy but not fulfilled, I looked to the other 2 guys and the hard-ons they were sporting, and instantly I knew what I needed. I picked the one who I wanted in my pussy; he was a tall guy with black hair and tattoos, he looked like he would be a good fuck, and I was about to find out.

I started by grinding my ass against his crotch like we were on the dance floor. I wasn't wearing any underwear and I could feel his cock through his shorts and the thin material of my skirt rubbing between my cheeks.

I pulled his arms around me and placed his hands on my breasts as I kept grinding. After a little bit he pulled my top down and I heard his zipper behind me. The next thing I felt was his hand pushing down on my back bending me over as he lifted my skirt.

Now this guy gets it! I thought to myself.

I didn't even have time to completely process it before he was in me, and it wasn't a slow start either next thing I knew he was balls deep and fucking me with a fury; I loved it!

He had a good sized cock and he was thrusting it deep while he manhandled my tits. There was just one thing missing. I brought it to everyone's attention that I didn't have a dick in my mouth and someone needed to take care of that.

I quickly found a volunteer for that job and within seconds I was taking dick at both ends. I love having a dick thrust into my mouth, and I don't mean a nice blowjob, I mean a hard face fucking, and that's exactly what I got!

I had my pussy and mouth being fucked hard at the same time like a complete dirty slut. It was almost the best feeling in the world having my mouth and pussy completely filled with hard dick showing no mercy plunging deep into my cunt and down my throat!

But the absolute best thing was when they both came I had the best orgasm of my life as I felt both cocks throbbing as they unloaded load after load of cum filling me like a whore. I quivered and shook as I felt my pussy overflow and send some running down my leg as I tried to choke down the huge amount deposited in my throat.

I fell to my knees still trembling with the aftermath of my orgasm as I tried to regain my composure so that I could figure out how to properly cap of a night like this.

Let's call it...Laura's Diary

2010-02-16T01:52:00.000-08:00

So I've decided I'll post fairly regularly. May as well keep it all in one thread henceforth, eh? Since it'll all be stories of truth; 'Laura's Diary' it is.

---

“Thank you, Mrs. Stevens,” I said, smiling politely at the woman in front of me. Three years together and I was still calling her ‘Mrs. Stevens.’

Judging by the kindly smile on her face, I doubted that she would expect the thoughts running through my mind. I’m sure that she thought I was a nice girl, but alas, no. I was dreaming of having her son’s cock pounding inside me, bashing my cervix and making me ooze. I also doubted that she knew that while she had been talking to her son the night before, rabbiting on about inane things that he could barely pay attention to, I had been sat on his lap, bouncing on that nice, hard cock.

I love doing that. He doesn’t have to be talking to his mother; it could be anyone. I remember once getting on my knees and giving him head while he spoke as conservatively as he could to his business partner. As soon as he’d said “can you hold a moment?” and unleashed his hot load onto my tongue, I backed off and started rubbing myself. It wasn’t long before his cock was sticking right up for me again.

Ahh, that man is such an ego boost! I love it! Last night was something special, though. I took a bite out of the sandwich Mrs. Stevens had given me and nodded along with whatever she was saying, completely unaware and lost in my own thoughts.

His tongue had been working on me when the ‘phone rang. I was on my hands and knees, panting as his tongue teased me deliciously. It swirled around my clit, flicking hard over it time and time again, making me shudder. Two fingers repeatedly slipped inside my slippery hole, rubbing hard against my fleshy g-spot.

I was so excited, so close to coming, and so annoyed when the ‘phone started to ring. There is only one thing that puts him off sex, as far as I have discovered, and that’s thoughts of his mother. Unsurprisingly, you might say. I don’t think he heard it at first, because he continued his merciless but delectable torture. As soon as he recognised her ring tone, I felt him hesitate, and I sighed. He drew his fingers out of me, slapped my arse nice and hard in apology and went over to answer it.

Feeling particularly belligerent, I sat down on my bottom and faced him, my legs wide open to give him a good view. I saw him sit down at his desk and try to avert his eyes as he spoke to her. A valiant effort, of course, and he almost succeeded. When I began to moan and tossed my head backwards after a few moments of hard pressure on my swollen and hot clit, I felt his eyes on me. They raked over my body, wandering from my soaking cunt to my hard and pointed nipples. I knew he loved to look at them; he loved the deliciously dusky pink.

Just for him, I nipped them. I let my hand wander lazily all over my body, rubbing my tits, rubbing my thighs, behind my knees. I was so horny, knowing that he was watching me and could do nothing about it. My skin was hot and smooth and my touch was electric. While my right hand worked my clit, my left teased the rest of me.

The pressure worked up amazingly quickly. I hadn’t realised that I was such an exhibitionist, but without even looking at him, I knew that his eyes were full of lust. I could hear his want for me in his voice, even if his mother couldn’t. God, I felt good. I heard him shifting in his seat, and knew that his hand was in his pants. I couldn’t resist smiling as I let my hand drop lower and I pushed my middle finger into my pussy.

My smile transformed into a grin as he stood up from his chair and came and sat beside me on the bed. He pushed my legs open wider and leaned in closer for a better view. I’d never showed off for him quite like this before, and god, what a thrill. I could hear his mother’s voice saying something indistinguishable in the distance, and I knew Jack was paying as little attention to it as I was.

I looked at him then, and saw his hand wrapped around his cock, moving up and down slowly. A smile of triumph crossed my face then, and I knew that before this conversation was over, I could convince him never to interrupt my pleasure for her ever again. I grabbed his shoulders and lowered him down onto his back slowly.

Pulling his boxers down and off his legs, I climbed on top of him and positioned myself carefully. With one hand, I guided his long cock into me, sighing as he filled me. I licked my lips as I leaned forwards, pressing my hands against his shoulders to keep him down, letting my tits bounce in his face as I moved. Oh, his face! What a treat! He seemed torn between closing his eyes to try to keep his focus on his conversation and ogling me. As soon as I reached behind me and grabbed his balls, I knew I’d won.

“I can smell my dinner burning, Mum,” he said. “I have to go.”

I laughed as he snapped his ‘phone shut. “You’re gonna get it for that, Laura,” he said, grabbing my arse hard and pulling me down onto his cock. He sat up and clamped his teeth onto my nipple, nipping me lightly. He thrust his hips up and slammed into me. I ought to have been screaming in delight, but I was in far too good of a mood. His good, hard fucking evoked a fit of throaty giggles from me, and although I knew I was frustrating him, I couldn’t stop.

His hands lifted my arse up, and he pushed me off him. Turning me onto my belly and bending me over the edge of the bed, he spread my arse cheeks and looked at the inviting view. “Laugh at this,” he said, and dragged his tongue from one cheek to the other, teasing my hole as he went.

My giggles stopped, funnily enough, only to be replaced by a tortured moan. He focused his tongue on my arsehole, wetting it nicely. In it flicked, time and time again, until words had lost all meaning for me and all I knew was that I wanted his cock in me and I wanted it now.

He must have sensed that because he kneeled behind me. He held the throbbing head of his dick against me. He waited for me to push myself back onto him as always, and then slammed my hips forwards hard as he shoved it in deep. A few moments of searing but oh-so-good pain was quickly replaced by a deep and urgent need to scream my delight. Which I did. Loudly.

Somewhere in the background, I heard Jack laughing gently, thinking that he’d been victorious in making me submit. He was probably right, he probably was victorious. At that moment, I didn’t care. All I wanted was fucking good and hard, no holding back. His hands crept up my back, tangling in the hair at the nape of my neck. He gave it a good tug, and held it taut as he shagged me. I pushed a hand between me and the bed, not caring in the slightest that I pounded against it and bruised it every time he banged his dick up my arse.

I rubbed my clit hard, and felt myself get hotter. I knew it was coming, and I told him so. He pulled my hair harder and slapped my arse as I tensed it around him, screaming as I came. Just as I was finishing, I felt him flick his hips into me as the first surge squirted into me. I gave a little moan and concentrated on the hot gush of liquid that filled me.

“I win,” he said as he drew his dick out of my tight hole. I turned around and smirked at him, licking my fingers.
It’s not every day a woman finds out she’ll always win out over her mother-in-law. I won. I wasn’t going to tell him that, though.

“Of course,” I said as Mrs. Stevens elicited a promise from me to return soon for another visit. “I’d love to.”

Maybe next time I visit her I’ll be able to concentrate. I can only hope not. I’m as wet as October, as Pullo would say, and I can see in Jack’s eyes that he knows it. It’s gonna be a fun journey home.

Our Threesome with Jessica

2010-02-16T01:51:00.000-08:00

I had been with Amber for a few years and the sex was great but she was never really adventurous, but that all changed last week. Amber’s a beautiful girl with long dark hair and big brown eyes. She has a gorgeous smile and a thin trim body with perfect small perky tits. She’s the kind of girl who draws a lot of attention. All through high school and college she dropped jaws wherever she went. My friend had been trying to get in her pants for a long time, and I was ok with it. Maybe that’s because my friend is Jessica, a tall blonde bisexual with a porn star body and a dirty mind.
We had talked about threesomes before, but it wasn’t until yesterday that it finally happened. Jessica was over for some drinks and as Amber drank her exhibitionist side came out. We started out by kissing and fondling each other on the couch while our guest watched. I kissed down her neck as I rubbed her breasts. Amber’s head turned to the beautiful blonde sitting a few feet away. “You like to watch don’t you? Maybe we should give you a better show.” As she said this, her hand slid down my stomach, I raised up as she opened my zipper and pulled out my cock. Her small hand wrapped around my hard on; she began to stroke it slowly, she picked up speed as my pre-cum coated her hand. “Cum for me! Show Jessica what you can do. Cum on my stomach” I could feel the spasm as I started to unload.
The first shot almost reached her chin and left a heavy glob of jizz on her shirt. My dick kept pulsating and spurting and dumping loads of hot cum on her tight flat belly. When it was all done she had a rather large pool of semen collecting around her belly button. I sat up and quickly fell back across the couch drained. “Uh I think I’m going to need a towel” amber said with a light laugh. Jessica stood up and answered “I’ll take care of it” I was amazed to see that the sexy blonde knelt down in front of the couch and started licking up the evidence. Amber started to push her away a little uncomfortable with what was happening, but her discomfort was replaced by pleasure at the feeling of a tongue in her belly button.
I got hard again as I watched Amber hold Jessica’s head running her fingers through her blonde locks while she slurped up the last remnants of my cum. Jessica threw her head back and swallowed it all. So excited and horny at this point the two started passionately kissing each other. I couldn’t believe that my sweet non adventurous girl who won’t even let me cum in her mouth was now tasting my cum off of another girls tongue! Amber moaned and clutched the back of Jessica’s head as the girl’s tongue went deep into her mouth. Then the clothes started to come off
Amber was wearing this little red belly shirt that Jessica quickly pulled over her head revealing her white bra and beautiful cleavage. The blonde started kissing her chest and neck while gently kneading the girl’s small perky tits. My girl’s head went back and her eyes closed as she felt the skillful tongue slowly move up her neck and down her cleavage. Jessica positioned herself straddling her new lover with her perfectly round ass facing me, and every time she bent forward for a kiss I could see her red thong peek out over her tight jeans. I watched in complete astonishment as Jessica unbuttoned her blouse dropping it to the floor exposing her big perfect bare tits. Amber reached out and cupped the beautiful blonde’s ample breasts in her small hands and gently rubbed and squeezed them as the two met for another kiss. Jessica’s hand trailed down the slender body below her until she reached the button of her jeans which she swiftly unbuttoned and slid her hand down under my girl’s panties between her legs. Amber’s legs parted and her hips started to move slightly as the fingers found their way to her most private of areas. “Somebody’s wet.” Jessica quipped as she maneuvered her fingers. Whatever she was doing must have been good because Amber pushed her jeans down to her ankles and spread her legs wider giving better access. I pulled her pants on past her feet and dropped them to the floor as I watched Jessica’s hand move back and forth under pink panties. Her hand started moving faster and faster as she kissed her way down Amber’s belly and started kissing and licking her inner thighs. I heard a light moan as the sexy blonde’s tongue slid up her leg and teased around the panty line while working her clit. In a matter of seconds, the panties were off and a finger was gliding into Amber’s glistening wet pussy. Jessica bent down and licked the girl’s clit while she finger fucked her. Raising her head back up, she turned to me: “I think you need to get over here and suck this clit” It didn’t take much convincing, within seconds, I had my face in Amber’s lap smelling her womanly scent and licking her clit as Jessica’s finger penetrated her amazingly tight pussy. I almost came right there watching Jessica’s finger slide in and out and listening to the sounds of her juices as I sucked on her perfect little clit. I moved my head up and kissed her belly button and kissed my way up her body until I reached her mouth. My hands cupped her perfect small tits as my tongue met with hers in a passionate kiss. Suddenly her eyes opened wide and she let out a squeal of excitement. I looked down and saw long blond hair draped across her lap; Jessica had replaced her finger with her tongue, her face planted firmly in my girl’s crotch moaning as she lapped at the pink treat in front of her. Almost shaking from the thrill, I fumbled my way through removing my incredible girlfriend’s bra and proceeded to kiss and lick all over her amazing tits. I massaged her right breast while I circled her left nipple with my tongue and pulled it into my mouth. The next thing I know, Amber’s hands are gripping my back and Jessica’s hand is gripping my cock. I felt my dick throb as she pumped the shaft, and Amber’s nipples got harder as my mouth toured her lovely breasts while her pussy was receiving it’s own tongue attention courtesy of our guest. In a moment of passion like nothing I’ve ever seen, her body started to shake, as she grabbed handfuls of blond hair pulling the girl’s face firmly into her crotch bucking her hips fucking Jessica’s tongue like a porn star. Her back arched and a squeal escaped her lips as she shook with a powerful orgasm. Jessica moaned loudly as she continued slowly licking and kissing as Amber went through the final pulses and fell limp on the couch. The sexy golden haired seductress looked up at me, her face shimmering with the orgasmic result of her work, and said, gesturing toward my erection: “Well, now we just need to take care of that.”
My mind was spinning and my cock was throbbing as I watched this beautiful blonde with a face covered in my girlfriend’s juices place herself on her knees in front of me. She looked up at me with her gorgeous blue eyes and then turned her attention to the girl who had just finished fucking her face. “ you don’t mind if I borrow him do you?” Amber only smiled., and I guess Jessica took that as a green light because, next thing I knew, her lips were wrapped around the base of my cock while the rest slid down her throat. Not even a hint of gag reflex in this one.
Amber’s head turned to the exhibition before her, seaming mesmerized by the sheer talent of this girl’s dick sucking skills. “Oh my gosh! How do you take it all down like that?” she said with astonishment. The incredible blonde pulled her mouth from my rod, her lips connected to my organ only by a long string of saliva. Wiping her lips she responded: “Practice makes perfect honey, get down here and I’ll show you some things.” I felt like my heart was about to burst out of my chest as I watched Amber kneel down next to our sexy friend. Taking my cock in her hand, she opened her petite mouth and slid it in. Running her tongue up and down firmly against the flesh, she tightly wrapped her lips and sucked with a passion. Slowly she slid her head down my shaft to about halfway before moving back to the top. Jessica put her lips to amber’s ear and her hand on the back of her head. “Blowjob 101, you gotta take it all.” I almost lost it when I watched Amber open wide stretching her jaw as her head was guided down my erection. She had me half way in when her gag reflex kicked in with a little cough. “Come on, you can take! Just go slow and get it all.” Jessica said holding her head in place. Not one to give up easy, my girl went on pushing her limits further. She took another inch into her perfect mouth and choked slightly as she started taking my cock deeper into her throat.
Eventually with a little effort, she was deep thoating me like a pro, well almost like a pro…a little more gagging but still impressive. I grabbed the back of her head and rubbed my hands through her long dark hair as she bobbed up and down on me. “Excellent!” Jessica said. “Now we just need the cumshot” Whispering in her ear, I heard Jessica utter words I’ll never forget: “Take him all! There’s no better feeling than taking a man deep, letting him face fuck you, and feeling him explode in your mouth; take it baby! Take it all!” At this point, I lost control and gripped her head tight as I started hard thrusting into her eager wet mouth. She seamed to enjoy the face fucking; I could feel her lips tighten and her tongue move faster as she started sucking as hard as she could. I was completely lost in the moment as I felt her warm mouth envelop me while I listened to the music of her moans, gagging, and slurping along with the sound of my balls slapping her chin with each thrust. She started to shake with excitement and her eyes closed as she moaned like nothing I had ever heard before. I felt my dick twitch as the first spurt hit her tongue. She squealed and I pulled her close driving balls deep as I continued to explode filling her throat. She choked and sputtered, pulling back holding the head of my dick just inside her mouth as I continued to unload filling her cheeks. Amber continued to suck me off until every bit of cum was in her mouth or running down her chin. I stepped back in awe looking at my sweet innocent girlfriend sitting on the floor looking like a porn star as she drooled the jizz out of her mouth letting it run down her face and onto her perfect tits. Jessica quickly stepped in to clean up the excess and the two fell into a deep passionate kiss savoring the flavor and the moment. I think we’re going to start having Jessica over every weekend!

Hot Teen

2010-02-13T03:57:00.000-08:00

Being a business manager, thirty-five-year-old Mike felt he was fairly well-prepared to cope with most things. However, taking care of his rather petulant niece was proving to be a bit of a challenge.

Mike was a single-parent. His wife had walked out five-years ago, but Mike had not been too distressed; he and his wife had talked very little and had sex even less often in the year of their marriage. When she had gone off with an old flame and moved overseas, Mike had simply divorced her and taken custody of his daughter, Paula. It had been difficult at first because his daughter had only been nine-years of age, but now Paula was in her teens she was pretty much able to take care of herself, and so Mike was finding things easier to cope with.

However, a couple of months ago, in June, Mike had taken charge of his niece, Katie.

Mike yanked his shoes off as he entered his house. It was Friday evening and he was tired, but looking forwards to a nice weekend of relaxing. Or, at least, as much relaxing as he could manage.

"Hi dad," Paula smiled as she strolled downstairs.

"Hi honey," Mike replied, "What do you fancy for dinner?"

"It's okay, I'll make it," Paula chirped, "You go and relax."

"Oh, okay," Mike smiled. He decided to do just that.

Paula strolled down the hallway to the kitchen. She was fourteen-years-old, an attractive girl on the verge of womanhood. She was five-foot-five, had very long, straight golden blonde hair and big blue eyes.

Mike was mildly puzzled that Paula looked slightly dishevelled, her hair somewhat messy and her white T-shirt only half tucked-in to her jeans. She was wearing odd socks too; one white, one pink. Mike figured that perhaps she had been in the bath, although he didn't notice that she appeared damp in anyway.

Mike strolled upstairs, and at the top he ecountered his niece, Katie, who also had a slightly dishevelled look. Not that this was particularly suspicius; Katie always looked rather scruffy.

Katie had just turned thirteen, and though a good girl at heart she was a bit of a tearaway at times. She was small, five-foot-nothing, and very petite, but she was quite headstrong and sometimes a bit wild. Her short brown hair gave her a slightly boyish look, although she couldn't really pass for a tomboy as she had a very feminine and pretty face; big brown eyes, rosy-red cheeks, a dainty button-nose and a cute little smile that invariably seemed to be hiding naughty thoughts.

Katie currently wore a red T-shirt that hugged her budding round breasts, and it ended just above her naval so that most of her flat belly was visible. Her blue jeans were low-slung and pelvic bones actually peaked over the waistline.

"Hi Katie, what you up to?" Mike asked his niece.

"Nothin'" Katie replied, all innocent, "How was work?"

"Oh, fine. Nothing too exciting."

Mike briefly glanced down at Katie's belly as the girl stood there before him. His eyes flicked across her flat pale abdomen, and Katie hooked her thumbs in her jeans pockets and slighty tugged down, so that her already low-slung jeans slipped down a further few millimetres, the top of her white knickers now peaking over her jean's waistline.

Did she do that on purpose? Mike thought. Katie had a habit of dressing somewhat sluttishly and he was trying to avoid the bizarre conclusion that she was somehow doing it for his benefit.

"Katie," Mike said, trying to sound stern as he tore his eyes from the girl's pale little belly and looked back up into her big mischievous brown eyes, "I don't really like you dressing like that."

"Like what?" Katie gasped, a who-me? look on her pretty face.

"With your jeans practically down," Mike told her. He'd had this conversation with her last week and found that Katie had only seemed to dress more sluttishly since then! "You certainly shouldn't go out like that with your...knickers practially hanging out your jeans."

"Oh, it's all the rage this way of dressing," Katie simpered, "Women these days all dress like this with their bellies and a hint of underwear showing. Nothing wrong with displaying a bit of flesh! After all, it's not the Victorian Era where we women have to wear great long dresses to hide our sinful looking flesh."

"Women may dress like that, but you're not a woman Katie, you're a thirteen-year-old girl."

"You can't tell me what to do," Katie declared, "you're not my dad, you're my uncle. Mums and dads can tell their kids off, but uncles are meant to spoil their nieces and let them get away with murder."

"Well, you're staying with me now Katie, and I've got responsibility for you. I'm not sure if your parents would like you strutting around dressed, um....inappropriately."

"Okay Uncle Mike," sighed Katie, petulantly, and she grabbed the waistline of her jeans and tugged them up a bit. She gave a naughty grin then sauntered past her Uncle.

"I'm going to help Paula with dinner," she said, "I'll buy a Hijab and veil tomorrow, like those Moslem women wear in Iran, so only my eyes will be visible."

"Okay," Mike said with a sigh, after which he couldn't help but grin. Although Katie did try his patience, her cheekiness often amused him.

Katie scampered downstairs, leaving Mike to wish Katie was more like his daughter. Paula was a very responsible and sweet girl, having had to mature quickly since the absence of her mother. Katie, however, was a rather spoiled girl. Like Paula, Katie was an only child and as her father was pretty rich and her mother quite laid-back she was rather used to getting her own way. Evidently, Mike thought, Katie was intent on testing how far she could push her Uncle Mike.

Katie's mother, Julia, was Mike's sister. Julia and her husband Donald were spending a year in Singapore due to Donald's work. They had asked Katie to come along with them, but Katie had not been keen on the idea as she did not want to be away from her friends. So Julia had asked Mike to take care of Katie for the year and Mike had agreed. It did make sense as Katie and Paula got on very well together and had always been close, and also Mike and his sister lived in the same neighbourhood so Katie would still be able to go to the same school whilst her parents were overseas for twelve-months.

Mike went into the bathroom and undressed before hopping into the shower. He had a hard-on, his eight-inch cock throbbing stiffly as he stood soaping himself down. He was feeling guilty these days because he kept spring hard-ons all the time, like a horny teenager. He knew it was mostly because of Katie, that his frequent horniness was thanks to his precocious niece and her skimpy clothes. He knew it was wrong but he just couldn't ignore the way the girl's budding breasts were usually being tightly hugged by a T-shirt, her apparant aversion to bras meaning her nipples were usually easy to make out. She nearly always wore low-slung jeans so that, when she bent over, her arse-crack and knickers were visible, and Mike couldn't take his eyes off of her flat little belly when she wore skimpy cropped T-shirts.

As he often did, Mike promised himself he would get out and get himself a woman some day.

Mike had always had a high sex-drive. He'd been fantasizing about sex even as a kid and had started jacking off when he was only eleven. At twelve he had regularly spied on his older sister, Julia, who was four-years his senior, whilst she undressed for a shower. There was a keyhole in the bathroom door and he would jerk off quietly with his eye to the hole, the guilty feelings that assailed him after these antics never preventing him from repeating it. At thirteen he had shop-lifted a porn magazine from a newsagents and had jerked off over it so much that even to this day he recalled every single photograph within it's sordid pages. At fourteen Mike had talked one of his sister's friends, a chubby girl of nineteen, into giving him a blowjob whilst she babysat him, and at fifteen he lost his virginity to his first girlfriend. When that girl had broke up with him after a few months, Mike had dated a girl at school named Janice.

Although Janice was not terribly pretty - she had greasy hair, spots and thick round glasses - the sixteen-year-old at least had a fairly nice body - slim, firm arse, big wobbly tits - and best of all she was rumoured to be a real slut! These rumours, to Mike's delight, turned out to be true. Janice was a wanton bitch who liked sex more than anything and would much rather be rampantly fucked than go out to a movie or something. With her parents nearly always out, Janice would invite Mike over several times a week for some damn fine sex. During one hot session, Mike had asked Janice if he could fuck her up the arse. He had initially thought Janice would be horrified at the suggestion, but instead she had obligingly got down on all fours, presented her anus and squealed with whorish glee when Mike had slid his greased cock into her tight rectum. Mike once asked Janice if he could give her a facial; she had closed her eyes, opened her mouth and eagerly showered in the rain of gooey cum Mike promptly unloaded on her spotty face. Another time he had asked Janice if she fancied indulging in a bit of watersports, and once again she had been more than happy to comply. Within minutes they were in the bathroom emptying their bladders on one another, Janice pissing on Mike's pulsing teen cock, after which he peed all over her face and tits before giving her one up the shitter on the cold tiled floor.

Janice had seriously been great fun! There was nothing that slut wouldn't do.

When he was eighteen and had left home, Mike had gone to Amsterdam with some friends and they had all gone to a brothel, and Mike had enjoyed it so much he went again on his own the following year and spent a lot of cash indulging in some serious depravity. When he was twenty he had met his wife, Lynn, and they'd married the following year when Lynn became pregnant with Paula.

Despite the rather abrupt end to his marriage to Lynn, Mike nonetheless still thought of his ex-wife with some fondness. They'd truly been in love at first, and with the exception of their final year together, they'd had a pretty energetic sex-life.

Since his divorce five-years ago, Mike had not had sex once. Not once! He knew he would need to get laid again some day. He could leave Katie and Paula on their own for the evening whilst he went in town to go cruising for some ladies. He figured he shouldn't have too much difficulty finding a woman for a one-night-stand. After all, he was a good looking guy, six-foot-tall, slim and with short blonde hair and big blue eyes. He knew he'd be able to get some ladies! The problem was, he wasn't sure if he could leave the girls on their own overnight. He knew Paula was to be trusted, but he was certain his mischievous niece would get up to something, like host a teenaged party, and furthermore he knew that Paula, being a trusting and easily-led girl, would go along with whatever wild antics Katie got up to.

Mike jacked off in the shower, trying to think of young ladies other than Katie whilst he pumped away. He completely failed and soon he was thinking of the time last week when he'd seen Katie and Paula both sunbathing in the garden wearing skimpy two-piece bikinis. His cock exploded in his fist as he recalled the way his pubescent niece and daughter's bodies had glistened in the sun.

After getting out the shower he dried himself off and dressed.

The three of them all sat round the dinner table later. Mike sat at the head of the table and he and Paula listened to Katie talk a million-words-a-minute about seemingly nothing. She explained why she had recently stopped liking a boy-band, listed her least favourite teachers at school, explained why Maths was the most pointless and stupid subject in the world "because we have calculators" and spread some scandalous gossip about one of her classmates. She barely acknowledged her Uncle Mike's admonitions not to talk with her mouth full.

Paula cleared up all the dishes after them. Since her mother had departed, Paula had proudly taken on the role of a kind of mother-figure, doing the housework and cooking and taking the pressure off of her hardworking father. Katie wasn't quite as keen on helping out with chores, but Mike had managed to vaguely domesticate her. At least she no longer licked her plates clean.

Mike spent the evening watching a bit of television with a glass of wine. He sat in his armchair whilst Katie and Paula knelt on the floor in front of him, facing away and doing their schoolwork. Or at least, Paula was doing her schoolwork; Katie tended to chatter on and was constantly distracted by the television. The girls were kneeling down and leaning forwards over their text-books, and Mike got a stiffie as he saw that Katie's jeans were slipping down her arse as she hunched over her books, her white thong riding high and showing the 'whale tail'. Paula's jeans weren't as low slung as Katie's, but nonetheless, when the blonde girl did lean over, the top of her pink knickers did peek over the back of her jeans. Mike tried not to pay too much attention to Paula; he was barely comfortable as it was perving at his niece, let alone his daughter! Yet he still felt drawn to eye up her fine arse.

When Mike finally went to bed at midnight, an hour after the girls had retired, he was feeling horny. He jacked himself off in bed and wondered whether it was a blessing or a curse to have Katie around, making him constantly aroused. He was also beginning to realise that Katie sometimes flirted with him. It was very subtle, and he may have just been imagining it, but nonetheless the girl did seem a bit flirtacious with him. He tried to imagine that it was just the way the little minx was with all males.

The following morning, Saturday, Mike woke up at eight o'clock. He had a pounding erection as he lay under the covers and he contemplated jacking off. However, he felt a little despondent, as he often did when he felt horny. After all, he was a grown man, and a handsome eligible one at that; he shouldn't be wanking off in bed alone like an anti-social teenager.

He sighed as he contemplated the fact that it an attempt to get a love-life was long overdue. He lost his erection and decided to just get up. He put on jeans and a T-shirt and stepped out the room.

Just as he stepped into the hallway, he saw Katie stepping out of the bathroom. She was wearing what initially appeared to be a nightshirt, but it was in fact just a white T-shirt. It reached down to her upper-thighs, but it was slim fitting and hugged her titties, her dark nipples visible through the thin cotton.

"Morning Uncle Mike," the brunette teenager chirped.

"Hi Katie," Mike smiled, trying to resist glancing down at his niece's exposed legs. He failed and got a glimpse of those slender toned limbs and her cute bare feet.

Katie turned and strolled through the open door to her bedroom. Before she closed the door, she reached behind herself and scratched her left bum-cheek, in doing so raising the hem of her T-shirt a little and flashing half of the firm pale buttock at Mike. Then she was gone, her door shut.

Mike had naturally glanced down when Katie had scratched her butt, and he began to get an erection again. Once more he he found couldn't just pass the little incident off as mere coincidence; he was sure that precocious minx did things like that deliberately.

He went into the bathroom, had a piss and then showered. He made up his mind to head into town and look around for some clubs that he would get round to going to some evening. He also just felt like a drive, getting out the house for a while and clearing his head.

When he got out he dressed and went downstairs. Katie was in the living room, wearing a dressing gown and munching toast, spraying crumbs all over the sofa in the process.

"I'm off out into town," Mike told her, "You and Paula will be okay on your own won't you?"

"Sure," Katie said, all smiles. Mike was suspicious by the way Katie was always pleased when he told her he was going out. So was Paula, come to think of it.

"Don't make so much mess when you eat honey," Mike told the girl.

"Sorry," Katie said, and she brushed the toast-crumbs from her lap and the sofa onto the floor.

"Now you've made a mess on the floor," Mike sighed, "Could you hoover up in here whilst I'm out? This place gets to be a right mess sometimes."

"No need to have a go at me," Katie pouted.

"I'm not," Mike said, trying to refrain from giggling. His pretty little niece had a habit of behaving petulantly in a curiously charming manner. It was, Mike figured, probably just because she had such a sweet fresh little girly face, and it was hard to be annoyed or frustrated at her for long. "Just hoover up will you, there's a good girl."

"Message received and understood sir!" Katie declared, giving Mike a salute but foolishly doing so with the hand she held her toast in, resulting in the heavily buttered toast sticking to her head. "Ewww, I've got hair on my toast," she whined, pulling the toast away from her head and looking at it.

"You've got toast in your hair, too," Mike informed her, trying not to laugh.

"Hi dad," Paula greeted her father as she came into the living room. She was wearing a white T-shirt and black jeans. Her top hugged her tits and Mike couldn't help but notice his daughter didn't have a bra on, her ripe tits and stubby nipples made out easily through the tight T-shirt. Katie rarely wore a bra and this was something Paula was evidently trying to emulate.

"Morning honey," Mike smiled, "I'm off into town, just to do some shopping."

"Okay," Paula said, plonking herself down on the sofa.

"How long will you be?" Katie asked, in between crunching away at her toast.

"About two-hours," Mike replied, hiding his curiosity as to why the girls always interrogated him before he went out to find out how long he would be.

"I can make you some breakfast before you go out," Paula said.

"I'll be fine," her father replied, "I'll get something when I'm out. Bye girls. Stay out of trouble."

His daughter and niece said their goodbyes and Mike headed out.

After hearing her father's car drive off up the road, Paula turned to Katie and the girls exchanged grins. Then they got up and hurried upstairs.

Mike was approaching the main road into the city centre when he saw a long tailback of cars. He turned on the radio and heard there had been a pile-up near the centre, and long delays were expected.

Sighing, Mike turned the car around and decided to head back. He couldn't be bothered sitting in traffic for hours.

When Mike got home, he took his shoes off in the porch and stepped into the hallway.

The house was strangely quiet. He couldn't hear the television and when he popped his head round the living room door he saw that Paula and Katie weren't there. They weren't in the kitchen either, and he wondered whether those little minxes had sneaked out somewhere. He worried about Katie's ability to lead Paula astray.

Mike was about to call out for the girls when he heard a girlish giggle from upstairs, followed by a moan.

It was a rather strange moan. One of pleasure. It was followed by a yelp, then another giggle.

Perplexed, Mike quietly sneaked up the stairs. At the top, he heard more soft moans and they were definately coming from Paula's room.

Mike sneaked up to the closed door to his daughter's bedroom and listened, hearing soft sighs and squeals of amusement and joy.

He abruptly opened the door and stepped into the room.

The only scenario his mind had come up with to explain the sounds he had heard were that Katie and Paula were up to something rather lewd together, but as his mind had tried not to consciously dwell on this explanation whilst he had been stalking up the stairs, he was still very shocked when his theory was confirmed.

As he stood in the doorway to Paula's room, he saw that his daughter was lying on her double-bed on her back, stark naked, and with her legs apart. More significantly, Katie, also stark naked, was on her hands and knees between Paula's spread quivering thighs, her cute bare bum in the air and her head in Paula's crotch.

Paula's bedroom was fairly light in it's decor; pink walls, white carpet, white furniture and cream curtains, but her bedcovers were a very dark shade of red, and so against the maroon duvet, the two girl's naked, pale, pubescent flesh contrasted sharply.

"Shit, dad!" Paula gasped, a second after her father had opened the door. The pretty fourteen-year-old sat up, her long blonde hair dishevelled, her blue eyes wide with shock.

Katie raised her head from Paula's crotch, glanced at Paula, glanced over her shoulder at Mike, and then she knelt up straight too, her small firm tits jiggling as she shot up.

"Shit," Paula repeated.

Mike just stood there, his face rather expressionless but his eyes wide with surprise.

Neither girl was aware where to look. Paula glanced down at herself, and as if remembering she was naked, she put her hand loosely over her ripe teen breasts to try and cover her modesty. The she realised that her fluffy cunt was exposed, so she placed her other hand over her vagina. She started to blush.

Katie was not quite so bothered about covering herself up. The mischievous thirteen-year-old chewed her lower lip in nervousness as she glanced at Paula and then back at Mike.

"Hi Uncle Mike," she chirped. Her lips and chin were slick with vaginal jucies from her cousin Paula.

"I guess this is why you're so excited when I go out," Mike said, after a pause, "you can't wait to get up here and indulge in...." He was a bit lost for words.

"Hot lesbian sex?" suggested Katie, who was never lost for words.

Paula almost grinned, but she was too horrified at being caught indulging in what she and Katie had been indulging in - hot lesbian sex, basically - whenever they had a chance over the previous month.

"We weren't," Paula began, but found she couldn't really say that they weren't doing anything, as the most clearly were. "We weren't, er...we were just experimenting."

"Yeah," Katie followed up with, "we were just, y'know, seeing...what it was like. Satisfying our curiosity."

"You're not mad are you dad?" Paula asked, her big blue eyes wide with pleading. Her father was not especially strict or stern, but she was worried about disappointing or upsetting him.

"I'm not mad, no," Mike said, aware that his cock was pulsing stiffly in his jeans, "Just...shocked."

"I bet you experimented with stuff like this when you were young," Katie said.

"I did, I guess," Mike admitted. When he was twelve, he and a boy the same as him had jacked each other off a few times, and of course, at that age he was also regularly wanking off whilst spying on his sister - Katie's mother - as she undressed. Then there were other incidents in his teenaged years, such as fucking Janice, the bespectacled slut he went out with. He had only been fifteen - a year older than Paula - when he had indulged in activities with Janice that would have been too extreme for some porno movies. Mike wasn't about to admit all his antics from his teenaged years, but he knew that he would be a hypocrite to tell these girls for satisfying their curiosity, to use Katie's phrase.

"It's just a bit shocking," Mike said, trying hard to look at the girls in their eyes and not gaze at their ripe pubescent bodies, "but I guess it could be worse. I could have come in here and found you two, I dunno, fucking some guys or other."

"That's right," Paula said, finding that this was a good bit of reasoning her father had given her, "Katie and me are, erm, a bit curious about sex. We felt we had to do something and so we figured that if we kinda...did things with each other and, erm, had sex with each other, then it would be okay. We know each other and stuff, and we know we're not going to tell anyone else what we get up to."

Mike felt happy with this explanation but he still felt annoyed. He wasn't sure why. He was a bit shocked and very aroused, be he felt somehow angry, even though he figured there were far worse things than this for his two charges to be getting up to. Then he realised that he wasn't angry, he was jealous! Mike was a handsome and good-looking man yet he hadn't been laid in the five-years since his divorce, and here were two girls just in their early teens who were getting laid, albeit with each other. He felt left out and pissed off.

Katie had been kneeling up with her back mostly showing to Mike, but she then shifted round so that she faced him. She had half-formed tits, nicely shaped and budding nicely, with stiff dark nipples, but still not enough for a handfull each. Her belly was flat and her cunt was completely hairless. This was in slight contrast to Paula, who was a year older and, now that she had casually let her hands slip from covering her privates, was displaying tits that were a good size and almost fully formed and also a juicy pink cunt nicely framed with fluffy golden pubes.

"Me and Paula just feel horny all the time," Katie explained to Mike, "so we have to release the erm...sexual tension." She glanced down at Mike's crotch. "You look horny too Uncle Mike," she giggled.

Mike glanced down. His erection was clearly bulging in his jeans. He glanced at Katie, who looked both amused and aroused, and then he glanced at Paula, who was busy looking at his crotch with her eyes wide with awe. She looked up at her father, made eye contact, then looked away, blushing.

"Damn right I'm horny," Mike said, unzipping his flies, barely able to believe he was doing this but unable to resist this fairly logical way of taking advantage of events, "No normal man can encounter a couple of naked pretty girls screwing without getting a boner like this." He reached into his flies and pulled out his cock. His eight-incher was rock hard, pulsing stiffly rippling with veins, the head the same shade of purple as Paula's bedcovers.

"Wow!" gasped Katie, eying up her Uncle's big hard cock. The nipples atop the little brunette whore's budding titties visibly stiffened in response. As she knelt there she practically rubbed her thighs together. Paula, likewise, gawped at her father's throbbing erection as her stroked it in his fist.

"Holy fuck, look what you little minxes have done," Mike declared, his pent-up lust pushing aside any restraint he had left as he stood before this adorable naked girls, "You can't seriously expect a guy to be in the same room as two naked young ladies as hot as you and not expect him to spring a hard-on, can you?"

"Your cock is very stiff looking," Katie gasped, her big brown eyes fixed to Mike's erection, which he masturbated as he stepped up close to the bed, "Wow, is that from just eyeing up me and Paula?"

"It sure is," Mike said, his eyes drifting from Katie's petite nude body to Paula's more developed form. He eyed up his daughter's delicious tits and her furry cunt. Paula blushed a little but visibly relaxed, feeling her father's appreciative gaze drift across her teenaged charms.

Katie was seriously delighted. Since entering puberty she had been fascinated at the way her developing little body had attracted male attention and, although she had not consciously set out to somehow seduce her Uncle Mike, she nonetheless had deliberately worn skimpy clothing around him, flashing a bit of tit or bum cleavage to get his attention and enjoying the way her uncle couldn't take his eyes off of her. Now, it was even better! Her Uncle Mike was proudly showing off the rock hard erection Katie and Paula's nakedness had given him.

"Do you think I'm really sexy looking?" Katie asked, standing up on the bed. The naked thirteen-year-old ran her hands seductively down her sprouting titties, down her flat pale belly and around her hips. With her feet apart she thrust her pelvis at Mike and showed off her bald little twat. Her lips glistened wetly, pink and shiny, no pubic hair to hide that delicious teen cunt.

"You do look very sexy," Mike told her, his voice almost breaking with desire and the sheer horniness of going half-a-decade without a fuck, "Very sexy indeed."

Katie danced a little, batting her eyelids and getting off on how her petite flowering body was almost hypnotizing her uncle. She then turned around and wiggled her pale bum. "Do you like my bottom Uncle Mike?" "Very nice," breathed Mike, stroking his erection in his fist, "Gorgeous!" It was a very fine arse indeed. Katie's hips may have widened slightly as she advanced through puberty but, although her bum may have had the curves and roundness of a womanly arse, it still possessed the tight firmness that only a pubescent girl's bum could have. "Show me your arsehole," Mike demanded, "Show me your little shithole Katie, show Uncle Mike that hole between those lovely little cheeks."

Katie giggled and bent over, reaching round to clap her hands to her cheeks and part them. Her hairless pink anus winked from between her taut bum-cheeks, her bald cunt hanging beneath it.

"Does it look nice?" Katie asked, her puckered anus twitching.

"It's a lovely little arsehole," her uncle told her, "Oh yeah, pull those cheeks further apart Katie. Show me that fucking arsehole, you sexy little slut. Show me where you shit from you sexy little bitch."

Katie wiggled her bum as she pulled her cheeks further apart, feeling so horny in the act of wantonly displaying her most intimate parts to her uncle.

Paula had been watching this, first with amazement at her cousin's exhibitionistic display, and then with some envy. Regardless of the fact that it was her father, she couldn't accept a man bestowing praise on another girl whilst she went unattended to. She got up and stood on the bed.

"I'm pretty too, aren't I daddy?" she asked, amateurishly rubbing her 33B tits and pinching her pink nipples.

"Very pretty, yes," Mike agreed, his eyes shifting to his daughter. Katie turned and knelt down, accepting that it was her cousin's turn to be the centre of attention.

"My cunt is nice 'n hairy now, it's all fluffed up," bragged Paula, running her hands over her pelvis and thrusting her hips a little, showing off her nice hairy teen twat.

"It's a beautiful cunt you have their daughter," Mike panted, jerking off his erection more energetically, "It's a very nice, sweet looking pussy. It looks quite wet too, it's all shiny. Obviously Katie had been turning you on a great by licking your cunt before I came in. Now," he continued, adding more force into his voice, "turn around Paula. Show me your arse. I want to see your beautiful behind and your arsehole."

Paula obeyed, eager to emulate Katie and display herself in all her intimacy. Being a little more developed than Katie, Paula's bum was a bit more womanly, a little more plump and shapely but still possessing the firmness and beauty of an adolescent's behind. It was utterly mouthwatering. Paula bent over and reached round to spread her cheeks.

"Can you see my arsehole daddy?" she asked, desperate to show herself off completely to the scrutiny of her lustful father, "Can you see my pooh-hole?"

"I can honey," Mike said, leaning in a bit to examine his daughter's anus as it winked from between her delicious cheeks. It was hairless, unlike her golden-fluffed cunt that hung, wet and soppy, beneath it, "I can see it darling. It's a beautiful arsehole, very nice and dainty. It looks tight and sweet. You whole arse is gorgeous, so pretty and firm, and I bet all the guys in school like looking at it. I bet they gaze at your hot bot and wish they could push their faces between those glorious cheeks." He glanced at Katie as his niece knelt up at the foot of the bed. "Your arse is sexy too of course, Katie. Both of you have very sexy bottoms, delicious tits and mouthwatering cunts. You're both extremely pretty and this is why I'm going against common morality and jacking my big dick whilst looking at you."

"Don't worry about feeling guilty Uncle Mike," said Katie, understanding her uncle's possible feelings of guilt at wanking of whilst eyeing up his daughter and niece, "It's a great compliment to have a man of the world like you enjoy our bodies. I enjoy looking at your cock too. It's very big and very hard. It delights me to know that you got that big hard-on from looking at me and Paula. I hope you understand that, even though we're young, Paula and me both feel horny a lot of the time and we like to have sex with each other just to release our tension. It's okay isn't it? You're not mad at all are you?"

"Not at all," Mike reassured his niece, "I guess if you two want to carry on like this, then it's not causing any harm. However," he continued, "I would like to watch you carry on where you left off. If you are going to get up to slutty activities with one-another under my roof then I shall insist upon keeping a close eye on you. Go on, you two little lesbos, carry on with your antics."

Katie smiled. The idea of Mike watching her and Paula getting it on was a real turn-on for her. Paula was a little confused about how to feel with her father wanting to watch her fuck Katie, but it did turn her on thinking about it and she certainly wasn't going to protest.

"Lie down Paula," Katie said to her cousin, "I haven't finished feasting on your cunt yet, I didn't make you cum. Lie back and I'll eat you out whilst your daddy watches us."

Paula gave a nervous grin to her father then lay on her back, spreading her juicy thighs. Katie got on all fours between her cousin's legs.

"Mmmm," Katie purred, more for her Uncle Mike's benefit than her own, as she licked her lips and admired Paula's vagina. She stuck out her small red tongue and ran it up Paula's glistening cunt lips, making the blonde girl shiver with pleasure. "Mmmm, tasty pussy," snickered Katie. Then she lapped at her cousin's cunt again. She was soon plunging into the twat before her, lapping, slurping and sucking away, making Paula gasp and moan with ecstasy, almost forgetting that her father was watching.

Mike fulled undid his jeans and slipped them off, along with his socks and boxer-shorts. Then he removed his T-shirt. He got onto the bed, kneeling next to Paula who was sprawled back and having her snatch eaten out thoroughly by Katie. Paula glanced at her naked father, at his sculpted, hunky body and the long pulsing prick he stroked in his hand.

"Oh, oooooh," Paula was moaning, swimming in a sea of pleasure caused by Katie lapping expertly at her sopping cunt and the sight of her father kneeling next to her masturbating. Mike's prick was wobbling over Paula's flat belly as he masturbated.

"Suck her cunt, lick it," Mike ordered Katie, "That's it, eat her pussy. Lick her out, make her cum. I want to see my daughter orgasm on the end of your tongue Katie, you horny little fucking lesbian bitch. Make her fucking cum!"

"Mmmmphh," Katie moaned, pleasurably, pushing her face eagerly into Paula's steaming crotch and noshing away at her pussy.

"Does that feel good Paula honey?" Mike asked his daughter, "Does Katie's tongue feel good in your hot cunt you fucking lesbo bitch?"

"Oh yes, oh yes," Paula gasped, turned on by both Katie's enthusiastic lapping of her pussy and her father's lewd and stern comments, "It feels so good, so nice. Ooooh!"

Katie slobbered and slurped on Paula's vagina, drinking that slut's cunt dry. It had been a month ago, when Katie had only been here a few weeks, that Katie had invited Paula into her room for a bit of mutual masturbation. Paula had been happy to go along with it, her curiosity about sex easily steered along by Katie's more determined hand, and they had frigged themselves on the bed, facing each other, turned on by each other's actions. Katie may have been a year younger than Paula, but she was the one in charge, her natural dominance and wildness allowing her to continue to direct her cousin. Soon Katie and Paula had frigged each other's pussies, then got on to kissing, frenching, sucking on each other's tits until finally they had just flung themselves into full-blown lesbian sex. They had sixty-nined and drank each other dry, sucking, fingering and snogging each other whenever they had the house to themselves, and even sometimes late at night. Mike would be fast asleep in his bedroom, unaware that Katie would be tip-toeing naked down the hall to Paula's room, both girls cunts growing moist as they anticipated their sweaty nocturnal activities.

Consequently, Katie was already an expert cunt-lapper, as was Paula. Mike pumped his long erection as he admired his daughter's beautiful body as she lay back, moaning with pleasure. He peered down at Katie, whose head was pushed to Paula's crotch, making obscene slurping and smacking noises.

"Oh yes, yes, I'm gonna cum," Paula began wailing a moment later, her orgasm taking her by surprise, "Oh yes! YES! Katie...suck me...lick me...ooooh!" She began to climax powerfully, what little inhibitions she had about being cunt-lapped before her father retreating as her orgasm took hold. In the grip of it, she began to feel very proud of undergoing this in front of her dad, as if she was proving her maturity and womanhood. "OH FUCK, I'M CUMMING!" she cried, her body shaking and quivering, "UUUUH!"

Katie drove her tongue far into Paula's slippery cunt-channel and into her womb. Mike wanked his throbbing cock harder and faster.

"That's it Katie, make her cum," he panted, "Suck her cunt, suck it. Make my little girl cum, oh fuck yeah, I wanna see my little girl cum!"

"I'm cumming daddy, I'm cumming," Paula reassured her father in heated cries, "Oh wow, I'm really...uuuh...OH GOD!"

"YEAH!!" Mike cried, his own orgasm hitting him as he continued to jerk off his cock whilst kneeling next to his writhing daughter, "UUUH!"

He angled his prick downwards as he pumped it and began ejecting hot wads of sperm across Paula's belly. He groaned as he emptied his balls over his daughter, his sperm pumping out, thick and steamy, splattering across his daughter's stomach. Katie, meanwhile, managed to continue burrowing her tongue up Paula's vagina whilst peering upwards and watching the joyous sight of her uncle ejaculating. She and Paula had recently looked up porn clips on the internet and seen men ejaculating onto women, but it was a totally different experience for them to see a man spurt his jizz in real life.

Mike let out a sigh of satisfaction as he ejected the last of his sperm onto his daughter's tender flesh. He stroked his cock, slowly, a large ooze of sperm rising from his piss-hole and dropping down messily onto Paulas already cum-splattered stomach. Mike then shuffled back a bit, out of breath. Paula was panting too. Her father's spunk glistened as it lay across her mid-rift in heavy blobs and steaks. Cum had run into her belly-button and formed a little well of salty sauce.

"What a lot of cum!" was Katie's rather casual observation as she raised her juice-slathered face from her cousin's crotch. She casually reached out and began swirling her hand over Paula's spermy belly, rubbing the sperm into her friend's skin. Paula lay her head back on the plump purple pillow as she felt Katie stroking her cum-splashed belly.

Katie then stook her forefinger in her mouth and moaned with sincere pleasure as she tasted the cum that was slathered on that digit. "Tasty," she informed Paula, "Try some." She swirled her forefinger amidst the mess of spunk on Paula's belly than offered her finger to Paula.

The blonde girl glanced at her father, who nodded his approval, before she slipped her wet lips over Katie's spermy finger. She slurped her dad's sperm up, feeling a shiver of ecstasy rippled down her spine.

"Mmmm," she grinned, when her cousin took her finger from her mouth.

"Cum is so tasty," Katie declared, lewdly. She then began lapping and slurping at Paula's sperm-splattered belly, swallowing all the cum that her flickering tongue could draw up. Soon she had lapped Paula clean of her dad's jism.

"Have you ever tasted cum before?" Mike asked.

"Once," Katie said, raising her head and licking her slick lips, "I gave a guy a blow-job once and swallowed the lot. It was nice. I've never had sex with a guy before though, proper sex, and neither has Paula. We're not virgins though, we've used dildos on one another's cunts. I've got a slim six-inch dildo and a thick eight-inch one. They're brilliant. Paula and me use them on each other's cunts and arseholes."

"Where did you get the dildo from?" Mike asked, his cock already re-stiffening at the thought of his niece and daughter pushing sex-toys up one another's orifices.

"From my mum," Katie replied, casually, "I pinched two of them from her collection. When dad is away on business she must use them on herself."

"Paula," Mike said to his daughter, his voice commanding and heated with lust, "Katie has given your pussy a nice licking. I think you should be a good girl and return the favour. I want you to eat out your cousin's twat."

"Okay dad," Paula said, sitting up, obedient and enthusiastic.

The girls switched positions. Katie lay back and, with a big grin and a wink at her uncle, she flung her slender little legs apart, her hairless vagina winking wetly between her thighs. Paula got on her hands and knees between her cousin's legs and licked her lips before diving in. She began lapping thirstily at Katie's cunt, running her tongue up and down those bald slick lips.

"That's it Paula," Mike murmered to his blonde daughter, "eat that hot pussy. Mmmm. Show daddy how good you are at eating pussy."

Paula slurped noisily, eager to show off to her father how good she was at cunt-lapping as seen as it clearly turned her own.

"Mmmm, that feels nice," Katie purred, "Hey, Uncle Mike? Why don't you lick Paula's twat? Her bum is nicely raised, you could get behind her and eat her out."

Mike saw that, indeed, as Paula was on her hands and knees her bum was nicely raised in the air. He got off the bed and walked round to end, standing there with his cock stiff as he admired Paula's upturned rump. Her beautiful cheeks were spread and her furry cunt hung beneath her puckered arsehole. Mike clapped his hands to his daughter's bum-cheeks and fondled them, feeling their ripe firmness. He then leaned in and stuck his tongue out, sliding the tip into Paula's wet cunt. He felt the girl shiver and moan as he probed her twat and he also felt his cock pulse into full stiffness, not just at the way he was finally getting close and intimate to a vagina for the first time in five-years but because it was his own daughter's vagina!

"Mmmmm," Mike moaned as he pushed and squirmed his tongue into Paula's cunt, finding it slippery and hot already thanks to Katie's previous attention.

"Mmmphh," Paula groaned, feeling her dad's tongue work it's way into her womb whilst she worked her own tongue into Katie's.

"Oh fuck, oh yeah," Katie panted, in heaven as Paula skillfully lapped at her cunt and also by the way she could see her Uncle Mike have fun eating out Paula.

The naked trio formed a squirming line of flesh, Mike eating out Paula from behind, Paula eating out Katie, and Katie laying back with her legs apart and squealing with delight. They slurped, lapped and yelped until the girls began to climax, Paula pushing her arse back onto her father's face whilst shoving her tongue far into Katie's cunt, the two teenagers shuddering with their repective climaxes.

Finally, Mike stepped back, wiping his juice-dripping lips and chin on the back of his forearm, pumping his fresh erection in his other fist.

Paula raised her head from Katie's cunt and glanced round at her father.

"That was great dad," she said, "Katie is a very good cunt-licker and I adore her efforts, but it was a really nice novelty to feel a man's tongue in my cunt. You made me cum, which was excellent, and now Katie and me want to help you cum too."

"Yeah, we wanna see that sperm flow," Katie chirped, sitting up and gazing at Mike's throbbing erection as he menacingly wanked it at them.

"Right then," Mike declared, sounding forceful. He was a little disconcerted by the way Katie had effectively ordered him about earlier. It was obviously fun to have a thirteen-year-old girl bossing him about in the realm of sex, but as a grown man he couldn't really stand for that. He felt that, being a man and being much older than these two amateurish cum sluts , he was meant to be in charge, and he could also tell, quite clearly, that the girls wanted him to take command too. "Right then," he repeated, jerking his thick erection, "you two horny nymphos have been enjoying lots of oral attention, so now it is my turn. You two will sit on the edge of the bed and I will feed you my cock. You will suck my cock until I blow my nuts all over your pretty faces and hose you down with sperm. Perhaps that might cool you hot little cum sluts down. How does that sound ladies?"

"Brilliant!" cheered Katie.

"Sounds cool," Paula grinned.

The girls obediently sat on the edge of the bed, hips and shoulders together, eager for a cum shower. Mike stepped up in front of them and gripped the base of his eight-inch cock, tending it first to Paula's quivering lips.

"Suck it," he told his daughter, "Suck daddy's cock, there's a good girl."

Shivering with excitement, Paula did so, parting her lips and sliding them over her father's cockhead and down his shaft. She moaned inwardly with joy as she felt her mouth fill with cock-meat. She had fantasized a lot about sucking cocks and, although she'd never imagined it would be her own father's, she now was actually doing it! She didn't know how to suck dick really, but she knew she could just follow her instincts and do a good job. She was eager to please her horny father, especially as he had given her such a wonderful orgasm with his tongue.

Katie watched with a mixture of envy and anticipation. She couldn't wait to get her lips round Mike's big handsome dick.

"That's it honey, that's it," Mike told his daughter, savouring the wetness of her sucking mouth, "Oh yeah, that's it, suck daddy's cock. Suck my cock you horny bitch. Oh yeah."

"That looks delicious Paula," Katie purred to her cousin, running her hand through Paula's long blonde hair and nibbling her earlobe, "Your daddy's dick looks so tasty. Mmmm. Suck it, suck your dad's dick."

"Mmmm, mmmph," Paula moaned, slurping deeply on Mike's cock and enjoying both the action of giving her father a blow-job and also her father's and Katie's lewd encouragements.

After a moment, Mike slipped his pulsing erection from his daughter's mouth.

"Oh, I was enjoying that," Paula groaned, rubbing her tits with her hands and rubbing her thighs together.

"I know you were honey," Mike said," I could tell you liked sucking daddy's cock. But it is Katie's turn now. You can suck me again in a minute."

And with that, Mike pushed his cock into Katie's open and willing mouth.

"Mmmmmmmpph," Katie groaned, her eyelids flickering with joy. A few months ago, before coming to live with Mike and Paula, Katie had sucked off a fifteen-year-old boy at a party. It had been fun sucking the boy's prick and drinking his cum, but he had shot his load too quickly for her liking. She wanted to savour a nice pulsing erection before it explode it's beautiful load, and furthermore her Uncle Mike's cock was much bigger and thicker than that of the boy she had sucked off.

"Suck my cock Katie, you little minx," Mike moaned, watching as his niece sucked deeply on his tool whilst he ran his hands through her short brown hair, "Oh fuck yeah, oh yeah. What a fantastic cocksucker you are. You suck dick well." He glanced at Paula, who was idly fingering her pussy and watching this lewdness. "You give good head too Paula, but Katie is a little better. You shall have to get some more practice in so that your cocksucking skills are as good as your cuntlicking skills evidently are." The two girls were actually equally skilled in cocksucking, but Mike saw that both girls were already in a friendly competition to be the sluttiest and competing for his attention, so he figured it would be to all their benefit to make things more fun by squaring the girls off against each other, making them try to outdo each other in sluttiness.

"Oooh, I'll try daddy, I'll try and perfect my cocksucking skills," Paula said, "I will need your dick to practice on though." She then giggled and blushed.

"My cock will always be here for you to suck," Mike informed her, and he took his prick from Katie's hot mouth a moment later. "Here we are honey," he said, offering it to Paula. The girl opened her mouth and Mike rudely pushed his dong into her throat.

"Mmm, mmgggh," Paula gagged, taking over half the eight-inch erection into her mouth. She sucked and slurped away, her eyes close. Katie leaned in and started flicking her tounge around the base of Mike's cock, lapping the shaft whilst Paula sucked on it.

Paula and Katie were son taking turns sucking Mike's cock, one slurping down on the prick-head whilst the other licked all round the shaft. Mike groaned with pleaure as he watched his niece and daughter savouring his prick with their wet lips and hot tongues. The cum building up in his heavy balls soon began to rumble upwards.

"Oh fuck, I'm gonna cum," Mike gasped, pulling his cock from Katie's mouth. He began to jack his erection in his fist and told the girls "Get ready for a nice spunky shower you sexy little cum sluts . I'm going to drench you in cum!"

"Ooh, yes, cum all over us!" Katie squealed, delighted, "I can't wait."

"Cover us with your cream daddy!" Paula begged.

The two teenagers pushed their heads together so that they were cheek to cheek, faces upturned and eyes closed.

"What a superb target to shoot at," Mike grunted, pumping his erection faster as his orgasm approached, "Two beautiful pretty little whore faces, all ready for my cum. Oh yeah, yeah...uuuh! Here it comes! NNNG!"

His cock exploded in his pumping fist and he aimed his first thick wad of jizz at Katie, splattering a gooey rope of sperm across her nose and forehead. Still wanking off and grunting with lust, he then shifted his cock so that his second spray of cum splashed across Paula, his daughter grinning with her eyes closed as she felt her daddy's fuck-sauce splash down across her right cheek. Mike shot another spurt of semen over his daughter's face before he shifted his cock back to his niece and spray two thick wads of sperm over her.

"Uuuuh, yeah, take my cum you little whores," Mike grunted, still pumping his cock in his fist as he shot two final squirts of cum over Paula, one big blob landing in her hair. "Oh fuck yeah, what a cum," he groaned, his orgasm fading away. He stroked his prick and some more sperm oozed out of the end and fell with a splat on Paula's left thigh.

"Wow, we're covered in it," Katie giggled as she and Paula looked at each other and admired the amount of sperm that lay splish-splashed over their faces.

"You sure are," Mike said, stepping back, his saliva-slick cock wilting, "You two are sexy little ladies and, clearly, are a pair of wanton little cum sluts too. If you want to be cum sluts then I shall let you be cum sluts ."

"Oooh, does this mean Paula and me can have sex with each other then, and you don't mind?" Katie asked, looking so sweet and sexy with her face, like her cousin's, splattered with slimy cum.

"Of course," Mike told them, "I was always horny as a teenager too. It is only natural that two sexy little cum sluts like you two will want to get up to all sorts of lewdness and I guess there is no point in me standing in your way. I will keep an eye on you and also join in and wank off onto your pretty littly bodies, because I'm always horny too and we might as well all get together and work off our respective libidos. I will fuck you both as well."

"You'll fuck us?" Katie gasped, overjoyed at this prospect.

"I certainly will," Mike told her, "When I get my hands on some condoms. I don't want to go and get you pregnant."

"That's okay Uncle Mike," Katie reassured him, "Paula and me are both on the pill. We started taking it last month because we were sort of planning on getting laid."

"Well, that's a case in point," Mike said, "if I hadn't come along you two would have eventually gone and gotten fucked by some guys who would probably take advantage of you. You would have picked up a reputation as cum sluts around town and that won't do. So," he continued, placing a hand on each girl's shoulder and laying down the law in a stern but fair voice, "here's the deal ladies. I will fuck you two and satisfy your obviously rampant teenaged libidos, and you both shall refrain from screwing anyone else. Only I will fuck you. That way, you won't be taken advantage of or possibly abused by some random guys out there, and you won't get a reputation for being cum sluts . We'll keep it all under this roof."

"That sounds great daddy," Paula grinned, barely able to contain her excitement at the prospect of actually having sex with a guy, especially her big handsome father.

"We won't screw anyone but you," Katie promised, "but you'll have to work hard to satisfy me and Paula! We're horny all the time."

Mike smiled, amused at the way he had worded his little speech so that it almost sounded as if he were doing the girls a favour by promising to fuck them.

"You'll be doing me a favour too sweethearts," Mike told the girls, "because I'm horny all the time as well. However, I must warn you, I've had a lot of sex in my time. Not recently, but certainly in the past. I'm not going to be satisfied with a blow-job or a straight fuck all the time. I'm going to fuck you two little ladies in ways you never thought possible, and I won't accept any backing out or any claims of prudishness. You two have made it clear you are little fucking whores so I am going to treat you like whores and do things with you that you won't have conceived in your wildest fantasies. You're wanton little cum sluts but you're obviously rather amateurish. I'm going to turn you into professional little cum sluts ."

Paula and Katie, both with sperm running down their faces, grinned at each other. It was so exciting to imagine all the unknown sordid activities Mike was going to indulge in with them.

"We'll be your slut-slaves," Paula simpered, joyous at the way her commanding father had effectively staked a claim on her and Katie's bodies for his lewd use, "We'll do everything"

"Are you up for a fuck now Uncle Mike?" Katie asked, reaching out and grabbing her uncle's semi-hard cock and stroking it.

"Not just yet," Mike told her, "I need a break. I'm hungry too. You two clean up and get dressed and I'll make us some lunch."

Mike put on his clothes and went downstairs whilst his daughter and niece scampered into the bathroom to clean their spunky faces up. Soon, they were dressed too, and they joined Mike in the dining room for lunch.

They ate lunch quickly and mostly in silence, all of them excited at the recent turn of events.

Mike could not believe his luck, these two sweet and sexy girls having agreed to submit to any sexual lewdness he cared to indulge in with them. The fact that they were his fourteen-year-old daughter and thirteen-year-old niece did not bother him in the slighest; the fact that they were willing justified it all.

Likewise the girls were excited too. Katie had had a crush on her Uncle Mike for a while now and, combined with her appetite for naughtiness and a blossoming nymphomaniacal streak, she couldn't wait to be fucked by him. She liked fucking Paula and would continue to do so, but it would be so much better with a man, a real grown man with a real grown cock! Paula was not quite as slutty in her attitude as Katie but she had certainly enjoyed her lesbian frolics with her cousin and now looked forwards to screwing her father. She really loved him, felt really close to him and had regarded herself as the woman of the house for a while now and fucking her father would seal this role. Mike's aim at stirring up a bit of friendly competition between the girls had worked too; as they ate their lunch, Katie and and Paula silently vowed to themselves to try and out-slut each other. Both wanted to prove their maturity and sexual appeal by showing off how willing and able they were.

After lunch Mike cleaned away the dishes. He felt horny but he wanted to hold himself in suspense a bit, just to tease himself and the girls a bit longer. He told them they should get their chores out the way and, grumbling only a little bit, Katie and Paula set about cleaning up the house whilst Mike mowed the lawn outside.

"All done?" Mike asked later as he stepped into the living room having finished cutting the grass. The August day had gotten quite warm and Mike wore jeans and a white T-shirt.

"Yep!" Katie and Paula replied, both standing in a spotless living room. Paula held a can of polish and a rag whilst Katie held a feather duster. Normally it was difficult to get Katie to do her chores but now Mike had found a superb ploy; promise the slutty little nympho some sex and she'll do anything!

"Right, excellent," Mike smiled, "Now then, time for some fun I think."

"You mean some fucking?" Katie asked with a wicked grin on her cute face.

Mike smirked. He liked Katie's directness. The mischievous thirteen-year-old didn't care for euphemisms at all.

"That's right, some fucking," Mike confirmed, "I'm horny."

"Me too," Katie bragged, "my cunt is wet 'cos I've been thinking of your cock Uncle Mike."

Paula giggled at her cousin's bluntness.

"What about you Paula?" Mike asked, "Are you horny too sweetie?"

"Ooh yeah," his daughter replied, "my cunt's wet an' all."

"Okay girls, run upstairs and into my bedroom. I'll be up in a minute. Make sure you're naked when I get up there."

The girls scampered out the room and up the stairs.

Mike sat down for a moment and just savoured the anticipation of indulging in some good old fashioned sex for the first time in half-a-decade, not to mention the extra excitement of a threesome with none other than his underage daughter and niece. He kept thinking he should feel guilty about all this but he simply didn't; it was going to be fun, the girls were willing...it was no problem.

With his cock erect in his jeans, Mike got up and went up to his bedroom.

As ordered, the girls were nude by the time Mike went into his bedroom.

They were on the bed, Katie sitting up at the foot of the bed and Paula laying on her side and propped up on and elbow.

"Don't you two look gorgeous," Mike declared as he admired the naked adolescent beauties, "Absolutely gorgeous."

The girls smiled. Paula blushed a little whilst Katie just looked a little smug and cheeky.

"Get your dick out Uncle Mike," she demanded.

"Youth of today, no patience," Mike declared as he unzipped his flies. The two girls watched as Mike stripped until he was naked.

"You look hunky dad," Paula said, admiring her father's buff physique; his six-pack, his broad shoulders, his strong limbs and, above all, his long throbbing prick that stuck straight upwards as if it were glued to his belly. His eight-incher had never been stiffer.

He saw that the girls, even the impatient and rather wild Katie, were both waiting for him to take control and direct things. Mike liked this. His two darling slut-slavewere ready to do his bidding. He scarcely knew where to begin.

"Who wants to be fucked first?" he asked the girls, stroking his erection and thrilling the little ladies with his unashamed and manly bluntness.

"Me!" they both replied, simultaneously.

"You can be first," Mike said to Katie, "but I shall soon be fucking you Paula. Right, move aside."

The two girls shifted off the bed and stood at the side, fidgeting with excitement as Mike got onto the bed and lay down in the centre on his back. He gripped the base of his pulsing erection and held it upright.

"Climb aboard Katie," he invited his niece, "If you've taken dildos up your cunt you should have no trouble taking a cock."

"None of the dildos I've used have been as big as you dick," Katie commented as she clambered onto the bed and knelt astride Mike's pelvis, "but I'm sure I'll take that in my cunt easily enough."

Mike continued to hold his prick upright so that the bulbous head nudged the pink lips of Katie's vagina as she knelt over him. She began to lower herself, straining a bit as her tight young cunt slipped over Mike's cockhead.

"Oh wow," she gasped when she realised the progress she'd made, "Yeah!" She lowered herself further, her bald cunt slowly swallowing up her Uncle's thick cock. Mike stopped gripping his dick and placed his hands on Katie's smooth firm thighs.

In the meantime, Paula got onto the bed and knelt next to the couple, watching intently.

"All the way down, that's it," Mike urged Katie.

The girl let out a lustful groan as she planted herself fully down, completely impaling her twat on Mike's dick. "Oh yeah, oh God!"

"Does it feel good?" Paula asked.

"Fucking excellent!" panted Katie, "Holy shit!" She leaned forwards a little, placing her hands on Mike's firm chest. "It feels good Uncle Mike, it feels so good! You're right up my cunt. Oooooh yeah!"

"Now ride me you little minx," Mike urged her, "ride my cock like you love it!"

Katie obliged, raising herself so that a few inches of Mike's dick emerged from her twat before she pushed herself down with a grunt. It felt great for both her and her uncle, so she repeated it, again and again. Soon she had a good pace, bouncing away on her uncle's prick, her firm bum-cheeks clapping against his thighs everytime.

"Uh, uh, uhhh, ride me baby, ride me," Mike encouraged the girl, "Ride my cock like a fucking slut!"

"Feels so good," moaned Katie, in utter heaven at the feeling of a lovely big dick in her cunt. She felt so utterly sexy and horny as she rode her uncle's prick.

Paula was almost glad Katie had gone first. She had felt a little nervous about taking a big cock in her cunt. Now she felt jealous and couldn't wait for her turn. It was clear Katie was enjoying herself!

Katie rode Mike's lovely big prick with evident enthusiasm, her sweet little titties jiggling.

"Oh, oh, oh God! Oh fuck yeah," Katie was soon wailing as she bounced away, "UUUUH! I'm gonna cum, I'm gonna cum...shit! YEAH!"

"That's it honey, cum on your uncle's big dick!"

"Fuck yeah...uuuuuh! Oh God I'm cumming!"

Mike gripped Katie round her slender waist and pulled her down onto his dick, thrust his arse off the bed so that he ground every inch of his pulsing erection deep into the girl's womb. He felt tempted to let himself go and blow his nuts but he knew that Paula would be upset; his little girl wanted her turn to be fucked and Mike was going to ensure she got her chance.

Her orgasm over, Katie slumped over Mike, his cock still wedged in her tight little twat. She started kissing her uncle, lustfully snogging him, Mike responding by sliding his tongue down his niece's warm wet throat.

"Mmmm, that was fantastic Uncle Mike," purred Katie a moment later, rising, "Your cock feels so good up my snatch."

"It's my daughter's turn now," Mike said. He glanced at his child. Paula knelt there, naked and quivering with anticipation, her furred teen cunt wet and her pink nipples erect.

Katie dismounted Mike, her uncle's long dick popping out of her tight bald cunt. She moved to oneside, kneeling up and playing with her cunt, and watched as Paula readied herself to give her cherry to her father.

"Climb aboard honey," Mike invited his daughter, "Climb aboard daddy's dick."

Paula was more than happy to obey. She mounted her father, emulating Katie by kneeling astride Mike's cock and impaling her pussy onto it.

"Ooooh, daddy that's good!" she purred as she sank down, her cunt lips sliding down her father's pulsing erection.

"You feel so good honey," her father told her, his voice strained with the thrill and excitement of actually fucking his own daughter, "You're cunt is so hont and tight."

Paula placed her hands on her father's chest and looked down, seeing that all but one-inch of her father's prick was up her cunt.

"Get it all up there," Katie encouraged her cousin, "Sink right down. You need to get all of your dad's dick up your vagina."

"Uuuuuh," groaed Paula as she pushed herself down so that her father's shaft was buried fully in her teen cunt, "Oh yeah!"

Mike let out a contented sigh as he ran his hands over his daughter's thighs, stomach and tits as the teenager knelt astride him on his cock.

"Doesn't it feel great?" Katie asked Paula, stroking her hand through Paula's long blonde hair.

"It does, it does," her cousin confirmed. Katie gave Paula a passionate kiss, the two teens tongueing one another's mouths, this naturally thrilling Mike even more. Then Katie moved aside and got back to fingering her cunt whilst letting the father/daughter duo get it on.

Paula began to ride her father, rising up and down, her whole body shivering with pleasure as she did so. Mike squeezed and fondled his daughter's firm young tits.

"Ride my cock, there's a good girl," her urged his daughter, "Ride my cock you horny little slut."

"Oooh, I'm a slut daddy, I'm your slut!" Paula squealed with delight, the fourteen-year-old's golden hair whipping around as she bounced faster and faster on her father's dick.

Katie wasn't content to be just an observer and so she leaned over and clamped her lips to Mike's and kissed him hard. Mike shoved his tongue into his niece's mouth and savoured the taste of her whilst his duaghter continued to ride his dick.

"Am I a slut too Uncle Mike?" Katie asked, kneeling back up a moment later.

"You sure are," Mike confirmed, "You and Paula are both fucking cum sluts . I'm damn lucky to have two beautiful cum sluts like you! We're going to have a damn fine time together, I promise."

Paula and Katie were proud to be described as cum sluts . Paula leaned over and snoggered her father whilst she continue to ride his cock. Then she kissed Katie, the teen cousins fondling each other's tits.

"Oooh, I'm gonna cum in a minute," Paula stammered shortly, taking her lips from Katie's, "Fuck yeah. Oh yeah...uuuh, uh, uh!"

She bounced hard on her dad's dick, Mike humping upwards to meet his daughter's thrusts, slamming his cock deep into her womb.

"I'm gonna blow my nuts," Mike declared, "Oh yeah honey, let's cum together! Fuck! UUUUH!"

"Aaaah, daddy, I'm cumming," panted Paula, and she slammed herself down onto her father's cock which, simultaneously blasted hot cum into her cunt.

"Oh fuck yeah!" Mike cried, spurting his hot seed into Paula's hot cunt, "Take my fucking cum honey, take daddy's cum!"

Mike's orgasm was immensely strong and his whole body stiffened as his cock pumped forth boiling cream into Paula's cunt.

Paula let out a long moan and slumped over her father, Mike hugging his daughter as her shuddering subsided with her fading orgasm. Mike's cum-flow had ended too, his cock remaining stiff in Paula's spermy cunt.

"That was wonderful," Paula grinned, kissing her father once she'd recovered from her strong orgasm.

"It sure was honey," Mike said, "This is just the beginning though honey. I'm going to put you and Katie to far greater lewd use than this."

"I can't wait," Katie declared, the slutty thirteen-year-old fingering her wet pussy. Like Paula, Katie felt almost overwhelmed with excitement and anticipation at the prospect of being Mike's slut-slave. She could hardly begin to imagine what fun lay ahead.

"We'll do whatever sexy sluttish thing you want us to do," Katie declared.

"Absolutely," agreed Paula.

"You've got a cunt full of sperm darling," Mike told his daughter, "I want you to pull yourself off of my prick and sit on Katie's face so that she can slurp all my cum from your vagina."

"Oh, that's sound wonderful," shivered Katie.

Paula agreed too. She dismounted her father and Mike moved aside so that Katie could lie down.

"Give me that cunt Paula," she urged her cousin, "Sit on me and shove your hot cunt in my face. I want to drink your daddy's spunk from it."

Paula squatted astride Katie, holding onto the headboard for support, and lowered herself. Katie licked her lips as Paula's twat approached her mouth. She loved licking out Paula and knew it would be even better with her cousin having just been freshly fucked. She could see warm sperm dribbing from Paula's pink vaginal lips which were framed by her neat blonde pubic hair. Finally Paula's twat made contact with Katie's mouth and Katie began lapping and slurping away, making obscene wet noises as she slobbered away.

"Mmmm, that's it, eat me out," Paula urged her, "Lick my cunt."

Mike knelt next to the girls, stroking his cock which had not softened despite his orgasm. He couldn't believe it, he'd shot his load but his cock remained stiff and ready for more action. It was like he was a teenager again! It wasn't too surprising though, he was indulging in a threesome with two gorgeous lolitas. He'd never been so aroused in his life.

"All clean!" Katie confirmed a minute later, licking her spermy lips. Paula raised herself and moved aside. She felt incredibly horny and her cunt tingled with pleasure at having been fucked and sucked by her father and cousin respectively.

"Let me suck your dick daddy," Paula said, admiring her father's pulsing erection as it glistened with her's and Katie's cunt juice. She slid her lips over it and sucked down deeply, savouring the taste of her father's lovely big prick. When she sat back up her father's prick was slick with saliva and throbbing even harder.

"Did you girls enjoy your first fuck?" Mike asked.

The two girls nodded eagerly.

"It was great," Katie declared, "I can't wait to be fucked again. I like to be fucked!" She boasted like a proud young slut.

"I like being fucked too," Paula said, once again eager not to be outshone by her cousin in terms of sluttishness, "It feels great having a nice big dick in me! Are you going to fuck us again daddy?"

"I sure am," he confirmed, "I'm going to fuck you both right now, but this time I'm going to fuck you two anally."

"You mean up the arse?" Katie asked.

Mike nodded.

"Oooh, that sounds cool!" Katie shivered.

"Katie likes anal play," Paula giggled, "When we fuck, Katie likes it when I lick her arsehole and put my finger up there. Once Katie and me greased up a dildo and took turns sticking it up our bums!"

Mike once again felt a tiny hint of envy at the thought of these two gorgeous cum sluts indulging in such erotic pleasures in the past whilst he had been out. Now he had the chance to make up for lost time however!

"Let me be first daddy!" Paula said, getting on her hands and knees in the centre of the bed, "Fuck my arse first!"

"Sure sweetheart," her father declared, thrilled at the way his slut-slave of a daughter was wiggling her mouthwatering bottom at him and begging to be sodomized. He knelt behind her, stroking his long erection and admiring Paula's sweet hairless anus.

He leaned down and began to lap at Paula's arsehole, making the girl moan with pleasure. He swirled his tongue around the puckered hole then pushed it in, squeezing the tip of his tongue into her rectum. Paula gasped with ecstasy; she liked it when Katie had licked her anus in the past but it seemed even better with her handsome father doing it, especially knowing it was preparation to being sodomized. She felt a little anxiety at the prospect of her father's big dick squeezing up into her bum - it was bigger than the dildo she and Katie had used - but she was certainly not going to back out.

Mike shortly raised himself up, his daughter's arsehole nicely wet and slick from his licking.

"Spit on my cock Katie," he said to his niece, who was kneeling next to them.

Katie complied, dribbling saliva onto Mike's cockhead then swirling her tongue around.

"It's all nice and lubed up," Katie declared, taking her mouth from Mike's cock a moment later. The hard pulsing prick was wet and slippery with spit.

Katie moved aside and prepared to watch the fun.

Paula let out a slight yelp as she felt her father's heavy cock nudging at her backdoor. He gripped the base of his cock and began to push it into Paula's anus, the girl's sphincter blooming open after a moment of resistence.

"Uuuuuh, I can feel it going up me," the girl squealed.

Mike was intent on entering his daughter's bowels and he grippde her firmly by the hips as he worked his dick further into the girl's bum. Inch by inch he made his way in until, with a triumphant grunt, he pushed the last remaining inches into Paula.

"Nnnnngg," the bent over blonde slut groaned.

"Aaah, there we are," her father declared, his prick throbbing in the depths of his teenage daughter's hot rectal passage.

"Does it feel good Paula?" asked Katie.

"Oh yes, yes!" confirmed her cousin, bent over like a whore with her dad's big dick up her shitter, "It's fantastic! It feels brilliant!"

"You'll get your turn soon enough," Mike told Katie.

He pulled half his cock out from Paula's arse then shoved it back in, making his daughter squeal with pleasure. He proceeded to bugger her with long and deep strokes, Paula's anus holding his cock in a tight grip.

"Are you enjoying it sweetie?" he asked his child as he sodomized her, "Do you like daddy's big dick up your shitter?"

"I do daddy, I do!" she confirmed, "Oh wow it feels fantastic!"

Mike pumped his long dong back and forth in the grip of his daughter's sphincter. He picked up his pace after a moment, listening to the gentle sighs and gasps of Paula as she evidently experienced intense pleasure from her incestuous buggering.

"I can't wait to be fucked in the arse!" Katie said, kneeling next to the couple and getting fidgetty.

"You'll have to wait sweetie," her uncle told her, "You have to learn a bit of patience. You girls have four holes between you - six, if you count your mouths - and I've only got one cock. I can't fuck 'em all at once!"

"Just make sure you don't cum Uncle Mike, I want your big dick to be in working order when you pull it out of Paula's bum so it can go up mine."

"Don't worry, I have excellent control," Mike told her, still steadily sodomizing his daughter.

"Oh daddy, daddy, it feels so good," Paula moaned, eager to express her sincere love for this depraved activity, "Your cock feels so long and thick up my arse, I can feel my bumhole stretched to the limit."

"Do you like having daddy's big dick up your guts then honey?" Mike asked her, knowing the answer but loving the sound of his daughter confirm such things out loud, "Do you love it my little anal whore?"

"Yes, yes, fuck yes!" Paula panted, "Fuck me harder daddy. Fuck my arse harder. Nnnng!"

Mike picked up his pace, his pelvis clapping repeatedly against his daughter's tender round bum-cheeks. After a minute he figured Katie looked a little left out so he stopped thrusting and eased his cock from Paula's bum. It emerged with a slurpy plop, her tender anus gaping open.

"Suck my cock clean Katie," he ordered his niece.

Katie hesitated only a second. She leaned down and tentatively slid her lips down and over her uncle's throbbing shaft. She soon moaned with pleasure and began sucking deeply as she realised the intense thrill of such a lewd act, sucking on a nice big cock after it had been up an arsehole. Mike was thrilled too. That morning he had been depressed at the idea of not having been laid in five-years. Now he was not just getting laid, he was indulging in a depraved threesome! He was now able to indulge in the sordid acts he thought only existed in porn movies or his imagination, such as bum-fucking one teenage girl then getting another teenage girl to suck his cock. The fact that these girls were, as he continued to remind himself, his daughter and niece not only failed to make him feel guilty but began to turn him on!

After Katie had slurped on his cock for a moment or two, Mike pulled it from the girl's mouth and pushed it deep into Paula's rectum in one smooth stroke, making his daughter let out a contented moan as she once again had her father's erection buried in her bowels. Mike gripped Paula's hips and resumed sodomizing her deeply and passionately, savouring every thrust.

"What a fucking arse, what an arse," he intoned, "Oh yeah Paula! You've got such a tight fuckin' arse!"

"And you've got such a nice big dick daddy!" Paula grinned over her shoulder, "It feels wonderful up my arsehole!"

Mike buggered Paula for another few minutes before he decided Katie had waited long enough for her turn. He pulled his dick from Paula's bum and had Katie suck it for a moment. Then he had Paula move aside.

"My turn!" Katie eagerly declared, the brunette teen getting on her hands and knees with her cute bottom raised, her pink anus winking from above her glistening bald twat. She was more petite and delicate than Paula but Mike had no doubts his randy minx of a niece would have no problems taking his cock in her arse.

Mike got down to business, leaning down and slurping Katie' delicate anus and pushing his tongue up into her rectum, slicking her up with saliva. He occasionally bought his forefinger into play, pushing the digit up the girl's anus to help loosen the tight hole up. Katie squealed with delight throughout this. When he had done a thorough job, Mike knelt up and prepared to enter, his daughter kneeling next to him and watching the progress.

"Fuck your big dick up her bum daddy," she urged him.

"I will honey, I will," Mike promised. He held the base of his cock and guided his prick-head to Katie's slick anus. He pushed, and pushed, and suddenly his prick slid halfway up Katie in one go.

"Aaaah, fuckin' hell!" the girl shrieked!

"You okay?" Mike asked, remaining still, four of his eight throbbing inches lodged in the girl's rectal passage.

"Yeah, sure," Katie panted, "It just took me by surprise a bit! Wow. Fuckin' hell...it's a bit uncomfortable...but cool. It feels nice in a way though."

"It felt discomforting me at first too," Paula informed her cousin, "It'll be okay though."

"Shove it all up me Uncle Mike," Katie begged, her voice still a little strained, "Go for it! I can take it."

"I'm sure you can," Mike smirked, and he held Katie's hips and sueezed the rest of his dick up the thirteen-year-old's tight bottom.

"Uuuuuuh, oh wow," Katie moaned, "It feels good, it's so fucking good. Oh yeah...it's like I'm getting used to it now...oh wow it doesn't hurt at all! Uuuh, I feel so full of cock!"

"That's 'cos you are full of cock honey," Mike told her, and he withdrew half of his dick from her anus then slammed it back in, making Katie squeal.

"Fuck her arse daddy, fuck her," urged Paula.

Mike began to do exactly that, sweeping his pulsing pole back and forth in Katie's anus, the delicate girl shuddering as she was anally skewered on the thick eight-incher.

"Fuck my shitter, yeah," she yelped, excitedly, "Ooooh, that's good Uncle Mike, that's good. I love your cock up my arse."

"I'm going to be fucking your's and Paula's arses quite often," promised Mike, "as well as your cunts of course."

"Uh, uh, uh, uh," Katie was grunting as Mike picked up his pace, humping her arse fast and rough, "Oh yeah, fuck me in the shitter Uncle Mike. Fuck me. Yes! Yes!"

It was a warm day and the naked trio began to sweat as they frolicked on the bed. Their flesh was slick and damp and the air smelled of lust and juices.

Paula got off on watching Katie being buggered and she wanted to have another go.

"Please don't cum just yet daddy," she asked her father, stroking his chest and kissing him, "I want you to fuck my arse again."

"Sure darling, but I'll be cumming in Katie's arse. You got my cum last time so now it's Katie's turn. But I'll refrain from spunking up just yet so I can give you an arse ramming before I re-fuck Katie's arse."

"Sounds cool daddy," Paula simpered, and she snogged her father passionately, sliding her tongue into his mouth.

A moment later Mike took his lips from Paula's and pulled his achingly stiff tool from Katie's tight arse.

"Suck my cock Paula," he ordered his daughter, "Suck Katie's shit off of my dick, there's a good girl."

Paula did not hesitate; if Katie had carried out this lewd act then she was going too as well. She didn't want to be out-slutted! Besides, she liked the idea of sucking her father's lovely cock after is had been up Katie's lovely behind. Paula got down and slobbered on her dad's prick, slurping it down deeply and savouring the musky taste it had picked up. When she finished, Mike pushed his cock into Katie's rectum and got back to buggering his squirming niece whilst his daughter shoved her tongue down his throat and snogged him once more.

When Mike felt his orgasm rising he recalled his promise to his daughter. He pulled his cock from Katie's arse and invited Paula to get back down.

Like a bitch in heat, Paula was on her hands and knees as soon as Katie had shifted aside. Before Mike could re-fuck his duaghter's arse Katie got down and sucked his dick, delighting Mike at her lewdness; the slutty bitch was sucking a cock that had just been up her rectum! Once the girl had finished Mike was free to push his long prong deep into his daughter's behind. He and his little girl both groaned ecstatically.

"Uuuuh, that's good daddy," Paula wailed, arching her back and shivering with delight, "Ooooh, yeah, shove that big cock right into my shit-pipe. Fuck yeah!"

Turned on by his daughter's filthy vocabulary, Mike began to sodomize her, slamming his prick hard into her bowels. Paula's firm teen tits jiggled under her with every thrust, her blonde hair sticking to her sweaty face.

Katie hovered around and, after a few minutes, Mike pulled his cock from Paula's bum and, without waiting to be asked, Katie sucked down on that lovely prick. Then Mike shoved it back into Paula's bum, pulling it out again a couple of minutes later for Katie to suck on once more. Then he resumed buggering his daughter.

Finally, Mike sensed his orgasm could not be put off much longer. He was dying to blow his nuts and he had promised Katie would get his sperm this time. He pulled his cock from Paula's rectum.

"Right Katie," he told his niece, "Get down and get that bum raised! I'm going to give you a spunk enema!"

Katie was soon in Paula's place, her arse raised, her anus yawning and twitching, eager to be penetrated.

"Fuck my arse Uncle Mike," the little brunette pleaded.

Paula first sucked her father's dick, tasting her own shit on the shaft, after which Mike eased his prick into Katie's bum. The girl squealed and shuddered as she was once again anally spitted.

"Uuuh, yeah," she yelped, "Fuckin' hell, yeah, oh God I love it, I love being arse-fucked!"

Mike held the girl's slender waist and proceeded to fuck his prick to and fro in her arse with hard and lustful grunts. He couldn't wait to cum and he knew he couldn't put it off any longer.

"Paula, frig Katie's cunt," he instructed his daughter.

Paula complied, reaching under Katie and pushing two fingers up into her cousin's bald wet twat. This turned Katie on a great deal and she moaned and cried ou with a powerful orgasm a few moments later, her body wracked with pleasure as her cunt was fingered and her arse fucked.

"I'm cumming, I'm fucking cumming, oh shit!" Katie cried, "OH YEAH!"

She bucked and writhed and her anus spasmed round Mike's thrusting prick. This sent him over the edge too.

"FUCK YEAH!" was all he could manage as his orgasm assailed him. With a long moan Mike slammed his cock right to the hilt in Katie's arse one last time and began to blast her full of cum. His cock pounded and pulsed in the depths of Katie's bowels as it disgorged hot thick sperm. Katie could feel her bowels actually flooding with jism and it turned her on even further, helping to prolong her orgasm. She cried out barely coherent moans and profanities as Paula's fingers continued to work back and forth in her twat whilst her uncle's prick spurted its sauce up her shit-pipe.

"That hit the spot," Mike concluded, out of breath, once he had finished emptying his nuts, "Phew!"

He slid his wilting, spunky cock from Katie's arse and knelt back. Katie flopped forwards, out of breath. Paula, quite casually, sucked her father's softening prick and then, much to Mike's delight, she then spread Katie's bum-cheeks, sealed her lips to her cousin's anus and began to noisily felch her father's sperm from there.

Mike was most proud of these two cum sluts !

Mike had the girls shower and dress afterwards and then did likewise.

The small family of three got on with their day; Mike did a bit more gardening then watched some TV, Paula cooked everyone dinner and did some schoolwork, and Katie mucked about in her room, playing pop music and merrily singing along, using a hairbrush as a makeshift microphone. She often did that and on more than one occasion Paula or Mike had stumbled into her room whilst she was playing at being a pop-star; being reasonably extrovert and shameless, Katie was one of the few people in the world who never got embarrassed when caught doing such things.

By the evening, Mike felt tired but still excited after the events of the day. He sat in his archair, dressed casually and sipping a glass of wine and watching TV. Paula sat on the sofa reading a book. She had recently showered and was wearing a pink dressing gown. Her long blonde hair was slightly damp.

Just after nine, Katie came downstairs, fresh from her own shower. She strolled into the living room, stark naked. Her budding titties, hairless cunt and cute round bum were all on display. She hadn't bothered drying herself thoroughly and her flesh shone wetly.

"You allergic to clothes or something'?" Mike asked, his cock stirring in his jeans.

"I was going to dress," Katie sniffed, slumping onto the sofa next to Paula, "but I figured I'd be getting naked soon anyway."

Mike smiled. No-one had actually said anything about sex before bed but it had been an unspoken assumption they'd all had that they would be getting it on that night.

"Can I have some wine?" Katie asked, the restless girl getting off the sofa, her eyes fixed on the glass of red wine Mike held.

"I suppose so," her uncle replied, "A little bit anyway."

Katie strolled over and sat on her uncle's lap, sideways. Mike gave her the wine glass and she sipped a bit and winced.

"Ew, it's like vinegar," she complained. She put an arm round her uncle and casually kissed him, sliding her tongue into his mouth.

Paula watched this from the couch with a bit of envy. She had been trying to summon up the nerve for the last half-hour to get it on with her dad, to snuggle up and kiss him or fuck him, but she'd not known how to do so, despite the activities of the afternoon. Now here was Katie, despie being a year younger than Paula, naked and brazenly sitting on Mike's lap and snogging him. Paula promised herself to try and be as forthright and as slutty as her cousin.

"Is it almost bedtime," Katie asked, taking her lips from Mike's.

"I believe it is," Mike replied, patting his niece's slender bare thighs, "Fancy coming up to bed Paula?"

"Of course," his pretty blonde daughter replied as she put her book down, "I'm feeling horny."

"Me too," added Katie, getting off of Mike's lap, "You are planning on fucking us, aren't you Uncle Mike?"

"Damn right I am," Mike replied as he stood up, "I'm going to take you upstairs and into my bedroom and I'm going to fuck your tight cunts and arseholes. Hurry along kids."

Paula and Katie went upstairs whilst Mike turned everything off in the living room. Then he climbed the stairs with his cock stiff in his jeans.

Moments later, Mike was lying naked on his bed, on his back, and Katie and Paula, in a similar state of nudity, were sucking his cock. Each girl knelt either side of Mike and they worked over his throbbing hard dick with their tongues, slurping and lapping away.

"That's it girls, suck my dick," Mike encouraged them, "Suck that big fuckin' pole you cum sluts . Get it nice and wet so it'll slide into your cunts and bums easier."

Katie slurped deep down on the shaft, taking half the pulsing eight-incher into her warm wet mouth, whilst Paula licked the base of the shaft and sucked her dad's balls. She liked the idea that those heavy nuts were full of spunk that would soon be spurting out.

"Paula?" Mike said a moment later, "Come and sit on daddy's face, that's a good girl. I want to eat out your beautiful arse."

"Okay daddy," Paula smiled, and the fourteen-year-old blonde got up and stood astride her father, her feet either side of his head as she facd towards his feet. She lowered herself until her anus touched down on her father's mouth. Mike began lapping at his daughter's arsehole, swirling his tongue around he hairless puckered hole before pushing it up into her rectum. Paula shuddered with pleasure as her father's tongue probed her shit-chute. As she squatted over her dad's face she reached down to pull her sweet buttocks apart to give him better access to her anus.

Throughout all of this, Katie continued to merrily suck Mike's dick. Her hairless twat was dripping at the thought of the lovely big dick being up inside her body. She couldn't wait!

"Climb off Paula," Mike shortly told his daughter, "I'm going to fuck your hot cunt and then I'm going to fuck Katie's."

The girls moved aside to allow Mike to get up. Then Paula lay on her back, legs aaprt, her beautiful lightly-furred cunt wet and glistening. Her father mounted her, pushing his throbbing prick deep into her womb.

"Oh yeah, daddy, that's feels wonderful!" moaned Paula as her father entered her, "Uuuuh!" She wrapped her arms round her big handsome father as he began to fuck her pussy.

"Do you like daddy's dick honey?" he asked Paula as he leisurely ran his cock back and forth in her tight snatch, "Does it feel good?"

"It sure does daddy, yeah! Yeah, fuck me harder. Fuck me!"

Mike increased his pace and kissed Paula passionately as he fucked her hot teen cunt.

Katie kept her patience in check as she knelt next to the incestuous couple, playing with her bald vagina as she eagerly awaited her turn.

After humping his daughter for five-minutes, Mike withdrew from her, his prick raging hard and slick with cunt juices as it emerged from Paula's slick cunt.

"Your turn Katie," he said to his niece, "lie down, spread those legs and let Uncle Mike fuck that tight cunt of yours."

When Paula moved out of the way, Katie complied with her lustful uncle's wishes, laying back and parting her legs.

"Fuck me Uncle Mike!" she begged.

Her uncle mounted her, pushing his long prick into her tight cunt. Both of them sighed happily and Mike proceeded to fuck his sexy little niece as she squirmed beneath him. He kissed her lovingly as he slammed his meat repeatedly into her womb.

"I think we should come up with a position that allows us all to join in," Paula commented a moment later, "Y'know, rather than having one of us sit aside waiting her turn."

"Good point," Mike agreed, and he reduced his thrusting pace then dismounted Katie, his cock sliding from her tight hairless cunt. "I've an idea," he continued, "Katie? Turn around. Paula, I want you to get on top of Katie in a sixty-nine. You can eat each other's cunts out and, in the meantime, I shall bum-fuck you Paula."

"Sounds cool," Katie grinned, and she turned round and let Paula get on top of her. Katie had her cousin's wet cunt over her face and she happily began to lick and slurp the lovely pink twat. Paula placed her head between Katie's thighs and began to eat out her cousin's vagina.

Mike then got behind the two sixty-nining cum sluts and eased his prick into his daughter's bum. He had licked her anus out thoroughly earlier and so the saliva-slick sphincter allowed his rod to slide in. Paula moaned into Katie's crotch as she felt her father's cockhead push it's way up her rectum.

"Yeah, that's it, right the way in," grunted Mike as he ran his hands over Paula's buttocks whilst he admired the way his cock was completely buried up her arse, "Do you like that Paula? Daddy's nice big dick up your shitter?"

"I do daddy," confirmed Paula over her shoulder, "It feels fantastic! I can feel your dick right in the depths of my poop-chute! It feels even better with Katie licking my cunt at the same time."

"Well you get back to returning the favour to your cousin and lick Katie's nice wet cunt out whilst I busy myself fucking your arsehole."

Paula thrust her head back into Katie's crotch and tongued her pussy, Katie all the while laying under Paula and slurping her cunt in turn. Katie had a good view of her cousin's sodomizing; right above her eyes was Paula's anus and, of course, Mike's long cock which was running back and forth in that tight hole.

Mike buggered his daughter at a leisurely pace, wanting to make himself last. He enjoyed listening to the girls beneath him moan and pant with pleasure as they sucked each other's cunts. Paula's anus felt incredibly good tight round his shaft.

After a short while Mike pulled his cock from Paula's anus and angled it down.

"Suck it Katie," he ordered his niece, "Suck my daughter's shit from my cock you little cocksucker."

Katie happily stopped eating Paula's cunt for a moment and lifted her head up and slid her lips over Mike's cock. She sucked deeply on his arse-flavoured meat. Then Mike took his cock from his niece's mouth and slid it back into his daughter's rectum. Katie got back to lapping at Paula's cunt.

Mike began to fuck his daughter's arse harder and faster. He knew he could not hold off blowing his nuts for much longer.

"Oh daddy I'm cumming," Paula abruptly began to cry a few minutes later, raising her juice-slathered face from Katie's cunt, "Yes, yes! Fuck me harder, fuck my arse! Nggg!"

"I'm about to cum too honey," Mike told her, ramming his pole repeatedly into his daughter's shitter, "Fuck yeah...uuuh!"

His cock began spurting hot gouts of thick cum into Paula's rectum. He hunched over his daughter with his cock lodged right to the hilt in her bowels and let out a long and satisfied groan as he emptied his nuts. Paula's climax was prolonged thanks to the thrill of receiving her daddy's sperm in her bowels whilst Katie licked her cunt out. She squealed and writhed with pleasure on top of her cousin as she felt her guts fill with sperm.

"Fuck yeah, what a cum," Mike declared once his orgasm was over. He slid his wilting prick from Paula's behind and thrust it rudely into Katie's face. The horny brunette did not hesitate to suck down on the cum-leaking and shit-smeared dick.

In just one weekend Mike went from never getting laid to indulging in sordid threesomes with two teenage girls on a regular basis. He couldn't have been happier and he made full use of the willingness of his daughter and niece to satisfy his lewd whims. He didn't go a single day without fucking them.

Likewise, Paula and Katie were happy to have their father and uncle teach them all sorts of new and exciting things about the world of sex and they couldn't get enough of the pleasure Mike's hard pumping cock gave them. Their pubescent nymphomanaical streaks were hard to satisfy though and Mike had to try hard to keep up. Someimes Mike would be tired out from a day of fucking and plan a quiet evening in front of the telly, but Paula and Katie would start kissing and feeling each other up on the sofa, and the sight of these teen lesbians would naturally stir Mike's interest, not to mention his cock, and he'd either take the girls up to bed for more humping or just fuck them there and then.

Mike once bought the girls some sexy underwear and make-up to play around with. He came home one day and found Katie and Paula had done themselves up like whores; thick make-up, bright red lipstick, high-heels, suspenders, crotchless panties...the sight of two pubescent girls dressed like filthy whores turned Mike on so much he forgot about being tired after a day at work and he immediately took the girls upstairs and fucked and buggered them for three whole hours.

It was a Friday evening and Mike was getting home from work after a long shift. He felt tired but he knew that he would have the energy to indulge in some fun with his darling slut-slaves. It had been two-months since he'd started fucking them and the novelty had still not worn off.

He took his shoes off and strolled into the living room.

"Hi dad," smiled Paula.

"Hi Uncle Mike," smiled Katie.

Both girls were standing in the living room in their school uniforms; white blouses, black skirts, long white socks and polished black shoes. Paula had tied her hair in pigtails too.

"My my, off to school are we?" Mike smiled, "It's Friday night darlings, you don't have to be in those uniforms. Or," he continued with a grin, "are you kinky little cum sluts trying to turn me on?"

"We're trying to turn you on," admitted Paula.

"We're succeeding too," Katie said, nodding at Mike's crotch. His cock was indeed visibly stiffening in his trousers.

"By fuck you're right," Mike declared, beginning to undress, "You two look very hot indeed. I want you to both bend over and stick your arses out. I'm going to spank your bare bums to teach you a lesson."

The girls giggled. They'd not tried spanking before and the idea sounded nice and kinky. They both turned and bent over, resting their hands on the coffee table. Their pert bottoms were snug inside their black schoolskirts.

Mike stripped naked and picked up a jar of Vaseline that was conveniently sat on the mantlepeice. He slathered some of the lubricant over his long pulsing erection. The two girls remained bent over and waiting for their spanking.

"Now then," Mike declared, stepping up to the girls and hiking their skirts up, "I believe you two naughty little cum sluts are in need of a spanking."

"We are," confirmed Katie, "we've been exceptionally naughty."

"We've been licking and sucking each other's cunts and bums ever since we got home from school an hour ago," added Paula, "You should spank us hard daddy and teach us a lesson."

His cock as hard as an iron bar, Mike ran his hands over the white cotton knickers that girls wore. Then he roughly pulled the knickers down to the girl's ankles, their tender bottoms bare and at his mercy.

Mike raised his arm and slammed his palm to Paula's quivering cheeks with a resounding SMACK! The girl yelped but clearly enjoyed it.

"Again daddy," she begged.

Her father raised his arm again.SMACK!

"Me now, spank me!" Katie impatiently urged her uncle.

Mike obligingly thwacked his niece's tender bottom a couple of times, making the petite brunette nympho cry out with masochistic pleasure. Then he smacked Paula a few more times, then went back to Katie.

"Such wicked little cum sluts ," Mike smirked as he merrily spanked his daughter and niece, soon making the teenager's sweet bare bottoms glow.

Having thoroughly spanked the two horny minxes, Mike then pushed his long greased cock into their arses. First of all he bum-fucked Katie for several minutes, driving the horny teen wild under his lustful cock-thrusts, and then he withdrew and stuck his prick up Paula's bum and sodomized her. The spanking had but both girls in a sodomistical frenzy and they both cried and moaned with ecstasy when the hole between their smacked bottoms was penetrated by Mike's lance.

Having fucked the girl's arses for a few moments each, Mike withdrew and spanked the girls some more. Then he fucked Katie's shitter whilst fondling his daughter's buttocks, then switched girls so that he sodmized Paula whilst his hands strayed over Katie's cheeks. The fact that the girls were still in their school uniforms with just their skirts hiked up and their knickers round their ankles turned him on even more. Nonetheless, his self-control was impressive and he again withdrew without ejaculating. He spanked the kids some more before he indulged in more arse-fuckery.

Mike's self-control could not hold out forever though. His sperm simply had to flow. Sensing his balls about to burst, Mike had the girls turn and kneel and he wanked lustfully into their faces. Katie and Paula grinned with pleasure as Mike pumped his semen over them, the hot white cream splashing across their pretty faces.

Mike felt tired after cumming on the girls and he slumped into the armchair, out of breath. Katie and Paula were not finished though, and they lapped the sperm from one another's faces, kissing lustfully afterwards and swapping the cum back and forth.

Mike's cock soon stirred once more and beckoned the girls over so that he could indulge in some more fun with his slut slaves.

How I got to have sex with my best friend's sister

2010-02-13T03:50:00.002-08:00

One weekend I(18yo at the time) was babysitting my best friend's sister(12yo) at my apartment and we were talking in the living room and useing my computer. She accidently clicked on a porn site and says, "I saw my perents doing that (pointing at the screen) and I want to try it, becouse it looks fun". I said to her, "It's against the law for us to do what your perents where doing" and She says, "I will not tell anyone" So I took her into my bedroom and said to her, "Please take off all your clothes" (She was wear an outfit like the girl in this link.
She did a little stiptease(she saw her mom do it for her dad) for me and I took my clothes off.

I lifted her naked body on to the bed and lay her on her back and spread her legs up and apart. I got up on the bed and put my head between her legs and started to lick her hairless pussy. She loved it.(She moaned softly). After 10 minutes I said, "Now it's your turn to pleasure me". I lay beside her and put her hand on my dick, I showed her how to move her hand up and down my dick. After a while she got a hang of it and I took my hand away.

After about 3 minutes I ask her, "Would you like to suck it ?" and she said, "Yes I would, a lot of the girls at my school(she goes to an all girls private school) have done it." She then gave the head of my dick a kiss. (Oh, it felt awsome). I said, "Cover you teeth with your lips and suck my dick like a lolipop" and she sucked my dick(It felt really great). After 10 mins. I ask her, "Do you want to try sexual intercorse ?" and she said, "Yes, I would like to try it".

I put a condom (The condom helps my dick go in much easier) on my dick and I have her squat over my dick and I line my dick head up with her hairless pussy opening. I say to her, "push down sweety" and she trys to push her pussy on to my dick and said, "It won't go in" I grabbed onto her waist and said, "This might hurt a little at first sweety, but after a while you'll love it" and she said "Ok, go for it" and I pulled her down on to my dick. She cry a little at first, becouse she was a virgin and it hurt, After awhile she loved it. I fucked her for half-an-hour. After the sex we had a shower together and then we played games on my Xbox360. We spent the whole weekend together. We made love about 6 times that weekend.

THE END

The Slutty Babysitter

2010-02-13T03:50:00.001-08:00

It all started out as a perfectly ordinary Saturday
night--and ended up as a perfectly wonderful one, one which may
have changed my sexstyle forever. Since I live at home with my
parents, I often babysit for neighbors to earn enough money to
continue my studies at a local junior college. Ours is an
average, middle class neighborhood and the people are nice,
though I have to admit that until that night I never thought of
any of the people I worked for as sexy.

I guess curiosity just got the best of me that evening and I
ended up sampling a bit more than the Jameson's than I'd
expected. The Jameson's-- that's Dick and Kathy, a nice looking
couple in their early thirties. I sit for their one year old,
Jason. He's a good baby, very quiet and well behaved, and that's
why I was so surprised that night when Dick came back that
evening after being gone only a few hours. He said he just
wanted to look in on Jason and see how he was, but I could sense
that something was up.

Dick finally admitted that he and his wife, Kathy, had a
fight at the party they'd been to and that he had left her there.
She was to spend the night with a girlfriend, he told me, and in
the meantime, could he pay me to stick around for a few hours and
take care of the baby? I'd be glad to, I said, and after I
phoned my parents and told them the situation, they gave me
permission to do whatever I had to do.

When I returned, Dick had made me a drink and the baby was
sleeping. I could sense that he needed someone to talk to and so
I instinctively gave him my shoulder to lean on, never thinking
that for a minute that it would lead to sex. But before long,
Dick apologized for blabbing away about his troubles and asked me
about my boyfriends, asking me to tell him what I liked about
the opposite sex. One thing lead to another and soon the feeling
of closeness, we became enveloped in a warm embrace.

It wasn't long before he led my hand to his zipper, I leaned
in and removed his cock. Falling to my knees, I slowly wrapped
my lips around it. I would have given anything to see the
expression on his face then, but as it was, I had to take his
throbbing erection as my sole evidence of how much he appreciated
what I was doing with him. I closed my eyes to savor the taste
and feel in my mouth, slowly running my tongue along the ridge of
circumcision.

I could hear Dick's sudden gasp on pleasure as my mouth
closed around his cock. His hand dug into my hard, pulling me
closer as his hips thrust vigorously back and forth. I closed my
eyes again, sucking hard and eagerly at his thick eight inches.
I could feel the head of his prick slam the back of my throat
with each powerful thrust and this excited me all the more. The
feel of his hard, straining cock in my mouth awakened a savage
hunger in me I'd rarely known before. but couldn't wait to
satisfy.

He was fucking my face with short, hard strokes by then, but
I loved it and wanted more. I took him in as much as I could
each time, but I wanted it all, imagining in my mind's eye that
it was my hot, wet cunt he was fucking his big prick slid in and
out of me as the wet, slurping sounds filled our ears. Dick was
breathing hard and pressing my face in so far my nose was pulsing
vein press my cheeks out. I couldn't help frigging my clit, I
was so excited by this forbidden enterprise!

Dick's hands tightened in my hair, but I kept his prick deep
in my mouth, eagerly awaiting the hot, jetting spurts of cum I
could feel building up in his testicles. Then I felt the hot
blasts, hot and wet and sticky. I sucked hard squeezing his
sperm-bloated balls and trying to draw out the last precious
drops and savor the delicious taste.

To my complete surprise, I began coming myself just then of
all the guys I had sucked, no one had ever given my an orgasm
before, at least not with out eating me as I blew him. My pussy
contracted again and again, sending waves of pleasure throughout
my body. I took my hand out of my pussy and held onto Dick's
pride for dear life, gasping for air through my nostrils as the
final spurts of jism filled my throat as I gulped them down.

By the time I had composed myself enough to let Dick's cock
slip out of my grip, I was in for another surprise. I caught my
breath, licked the last of the jism and opened my eyes. Standing
in the doorway was Kathy, Dick's wife! Dick saw her at the same
time I did and his body tensed as I jumped back, ready for
anything.

Not a word was spoken as Kathy came towards us. I was
already on my feet, smoothing down my skirt and looking for a
place to hide, when Kathy put her hands on my shoulders and
looked deeply into my eyes. "This couldn't be what I thought it
was, could it?", was my first thought as her hands touched my
shoulders one part of me felt sure the woman was going to
strangle me then, while the other part felt a strange,
unfamiliar tingling in my loins.

I tensed momentarily, then relaxed, as Kathy's hands cupped
and squeezed my breasts. I found myself kissing her, slowly and
deeply, her tongue probing the depths of my mouth, and bringing
the heat in our bodies to full flame. We pressed in hard
against each other, running our cunts together as shamelessly
right in front of her husband as our tongues intertwined. I
could feel her hands unbuttoning my shirt as we kissed and soon
her hands had a firm grip on my tits. She was pinching each
nipple between her thumb and fore-finger as we ground against
each other. The focus of lust in my cunt grew unbearable.

Somehow or other the three of us managed to stumble and trip
our way into the bedroom. Dick was part of it now, helping me
take off my skirt as he assisted his wife in slipping out of her
bra so I could touch her soft, full breasts. Kathy's breasts
are much bigger than mine, and I'd always envied her that,
unconcousily. But now I couldn't wait to wrap my lips against
each nipple and suck them like her infant son.

With all three of us naked on the bed at last, Kathy spread
her legs for me gas I hovered above her. My gaze was drawn, as
if be a magnet, to her soft, warm pussy and I reached out my hand
hesitantly to touch it. Dick was behind me, his hands cupping my
tits as he leaned over my shoulder.

"Kiss it, baby. Eat my cunt, " I heard Kathy whisper and I
was irresistably drawn to it. Dick got around beside me and put
his hand on the back of my head, gently pushing me down into
Kathy's clit. I was immediately rewarded with a gasp of pleasure
from her as she lifted her hems and pushed Dick's hands out of
the way so she could bury my face in her own beautiful pussy. I
swept my tongue across her cunt lips, up and down, and shot my
tongue deep inside her when I hardened it into a stiff pink "V".

I wriggled in to get closed to her as Kathy's hands gripped
my hair and held me firmly in place. My haunches were high in
the air as I twisted my neck and shoulders to get my tongue in
deep. Anything to give her pleasure in this, my very first time
with another woman. Kathy's moans and screams of pleasure were
enthusiastic, telling me how well I was doing each time I touched
her clit. The only time her hands left my hair was to spread her
luscious pink cunt lips wider.

Dick had grown hard and stiff again just from watching all
the action. He got back around me, kneeling in much the same way
that I knelt behind his wife's sweaty thighs, and began playing
with my pussy, checking it for sweatiness and occasionally
spreading it downwards with his hands. At the same time I could
sense him taking his blood engorged cock into his hand and
testing my asshole and cunt.

He would stick just the tip in my pussy and sweep gobs of
love juice down into my anus. Then he would try me there,
prodding against the tight, puckered opening with insistent
force. Finally I could stand it no longer the next time he put
his prick in my pussy, I lifted my head and pressed back into
him, so hard that his thickness was embedded to the hilt.

Kathy screamed, "Oh, god, don't stop! Don't stop eating my
pussy!", and reached up frantically to bring my head back down.
But she didn't have to worry. I had no intention of stopping
eating her. Dick began pounding my pussy grabbing mounds of
flesh at my hips as he straightened his back and thrust into my
with merciless intensity.

Kathy was beside herself be then as the tension and
anticipation of climax mounted within us. She was squirming
about on the bed so frenzied that I could barely keep her still
long enough to find her sweet pussy and eat it some more. But
when I did find it, her shuddering climax seemed to trigger my
own and I shot over the edge with a rush. My pussy tightened
convulsively around her husbands thrusting cock and I felt it
leap inside me, spraying my insides with semen.

Kathy moaned mindlessly, flailing her arms on the bed as her
husband poured his load in me and she came. As for me, all of my
joints and muscles had experienced while blowing Dick was
heightened tenfold. The three of us came almost simultaneously,
a mind-warping, bone jarring explosion that left us weary and
exhausted. Dick slowly slid out of my cunt and the three of us
nestled in a panting heap of arms and legs on the bedspread.

Not that any of us had the opportunity to think about the
night before, but Kathy explained later that she had been
enjoying lesbian interludes with some of her friends for some
time and it had been putting a strain on their marriage. Now
that the three of us were established as a threesome, and she
could share me with Dick, she felt much happier and more secure
about her marriage. As you've probably guessed, the three of us
continued to see each other quite a bit in the months and weeks
to come.

Since then, I have eagerly pursued threesome activity
whenever I babysit. Strangely--I would feel guilty having sex
with only one of the marital partners. These days I'm frequently
hired to babysit for couples who never go out at all! We simply
'stay-in'--each other's cunt's and arms and genitals. With these
feverish sessions as an alternative, who wants to go to the
movies?

School

2010-02-13T03:48:00.000-08:00

Since I enjoyed writting about Nancy so much, IÂ´ve decided to explain who Amanda was. She was my best friendÂ´s little sister, and she caught my eye from the very start. She was several years younger than us, but so pretty. We used to teaze her by calling her Mandy. She hated this, and would pull such a cute angry face. At this stage I was already sexually active thanks to Nancy. Perhaps for this reason I began to look at Amanda from a sexual point of view. This perhaps was not surprising, and probably typical of boys. But what was surprising was the way Amanda began to behave. Of course thereÂ´s no legal age for flirting. And girls can find so many ways to do it. But in the case of Amanda it seemed a very sexual thing right from the start. And what made her so interesting was two things. On the one hand her face which was just so pretty. And on the other hand her arse. Of course itÂ´s no unusual for schoolgirls to have incredible bums. They donÂ´t have a gram of cellulite, do they? But AmandaÂ´s was something special. I saw how her school dress fell over the top of her buttocks. They were obviously small, but very perky. As her dress curved around the top you just had to imagine how beautifully rounded they were. Once when we were too many in her mumÂ´s car she had to sit on my lap. I canÂ´t tell you how exciting it was. What I could feel was as hard as stone. She wriggled and slid herself backwards and forwards. But this is just one example of how her flirting became naughtier and naughtier. At her home she would pull on some jeans and search me out. She always found some reason to bend over. At first I wasnÂ´t sure of her intention. But later she found a way that force us both to recognize what existed between us. By then she was maybe twelve years old, and her little titties were beginning to grow. She used to lean over so that the opening of her school blouse or t- shirt exposed her non existent cleavage. Then she would suddenly press it against her chest, and catch my eye with a naughty grin. At other times she would bend over, and suddenly turn to catch me staring at her bum. My friend Andrew was fully aware of what was going on. She used to get quite angry about it. He complained to his mother. At first there was a scene. Amanda stormed off to her room with that sexy cross expression on her face. The one I had always found so exciting. But during the following months AndrewÂ´s complaints began to fall on deaf ears. I made out to ignore the situation entirely. As for her mother she didnÂ´t seem to have the determination to take the situation in hand.She told her daughter to calm down, and be sensible. But her words had less and less effect. In the end Amanda pretended not to hear, and sometimes glanced at me with a naughty half smile. It was quite embarrasing for me at times. Andrew used to apologise to me for what his sister did. He had no idea how sexy I found her. One day he spoke to his father about her. I could tell it wasnÂ´t the first time. He said that he had caught Amanda pinching her nipples. It was to make me notice them. AndrewÂ´s father practically shrugged his shoulders and just mumbled something or other. Obviously her parents were somehow resigned to her sexual precotousness. Although they knew Amanda was a right little sex kitten, they didnÂ´t seem unduly disturbed.As for me they probably didnÂ´t consider me any sort of danger. But I wondered about AmandaÂ´s true feelings. Of course I longed to fuck her. And I was sure I could teach her a lot. At least everything I had learnt from Nancy. And so I got hold of a durex hoping that one day the moment might arrive. By then her titties had grown a little more, and her pussy must have been a little hairy. But above all I longed for her arse. I imagined her little buttocks in my palms. I imagined opening them to find her little ring muscle. For me at that stage anal sex meant looking, touching, and rubbing. Even kissing.I spent hours imagining the pleasure. I imagined that she would enjoy it too. But alas it wasnÂ´t to be. Andrew and his family moved north. Two years later I went to visit. But Amanda was away with her school. But I saw a photo of her. She had grown a lot. But she was just as pretty as ever. As for her arse it obviously hadnÂ´t changed. Of course I couldnÂ´t help but wonder if she had given it to anybody yet. I wanted to ask if Amanda had grown out of her little girlie sexiness. Of course I like to think that she was still just as horny as ever. And now she must be a full grown woman. I wonder how many lucky men have had that beautiful arse. It makes me so jelous just to think about it!

School sex

2010-02-13T03:46:00.000-08:00

The rules about sex at school semed simple. Girls flirted and then it was up to us boys to found out how far they wanted to go. ThatÂ´s how it was understood my almost everyone. Everyone except me. I did get get from some of those more forward girls, but I had more success with some of the shy ones. The other boys didnÂ´t take much notice of them coz they probably thought there were no chances. But they were so wrong. In my class alone I managed to fuck three of the girls. And it wasnÂ´t because I was somehow irrestible to girls in general. I got sex because I knew how to look for it. Some girls are too shy for talking. They canÂ´t fit into a group. They canÂ´t handle eye contact. Especially with boys. But that doesnÂ´t mean theyÂ´re too shy for sex. I discovered that it was important to get rid of all those things that they found intimidating. The best way to begin to make things happen was a message. Secrecy was very VERY important. Once they knew that nobody would know things could move quite fast.Invisible ink was a great invention. Most girls probably love to know that boys like them. When itÂ´s a surprise, I guess the effect can be stronger. And these girls were often much prettier than anybody realised. Once theyÂ´d promised to keep the secret I could go further. I once told a girl that I couldnÂ´t help thinking of her when I remembered the girls I had seen topless on holiday. Of course the comment seems very innocent, but it could get the ball rolling. Swapping steamy messages could become an exciting game. It also gave some idea about how horny they could be. The problem was always how to get alone. The shier girls hardly ever went out in groups to the cinema, or on the street. Home was usually the best. But that could be difficult with parents, and brothers and sisters. Helping each other with homework could be a solution. The girls were often in lower years so I knew more about things than them. And of course no school friends would be around. But sex more often meant hand jobs than really getting laid.But unlike with the cool girls the shy ones could become real sex partners. One of them learnt to give me the perfect blow job. Her parents phoned mine to say how pleased they were that I was helping their daughter to open up a little. From time to time I had sex with her during three years. She never went with another guy. She probably hadnÂ´t the courage even to look at one. But when alone in her home that shy young girl became a sort of sex fiend. Anther surprise was another who told me about the magazines that her brother hid in his bedroom. We found a moment in the week when we were together in the library. Then she could drop one or two into my case, and I would return one.Between the pages she would slip little papers with expressions of sexual pleasure. OOOOH! mmmm! etc. This way she let me in on her bisexuality, and her interest in group sex.And again this was one of those girls who couldnÂ´t say boo to a goose. It took months for us to get together, but she was another who gave me a blow job. As others have written about school sex I thought I could add this short description of what it was like for me. I hope it doesnÂ´t sound like I am boasting.

How I became a Teen Slut - Chapter 9

2010-02-12T10:06:00.003-08:00

The last thing Debby saw as the man pulled his face out of the hole was
his fat, dripping, tongue. She could almost feel it wiggling inside her
pussy. She watched through the hole as the man buttoned up his pants
and left the toilet stall, and then she stood there, naked, terrified,
and not knowing what to do. She wondered if this was how Roxanne met
men here--through a hole in the wall between the men's and women's
toilets.

She heard the man clear his throat. He was standing outside the
entrance to the women's section of the outbuilding, waiting for her.
She picked up her clothes and dressed clumsily. She didn't know what
she'd do when she stepped outside, maybe dart off and run for her bike.
Her cunt was throbbing wildly with excitement, but her heart was
pounding with anxiety. It was one thing to fool around with the man
when he was safely on the other side of the hole, but it was another
thing to go off into the woods with him.

The man grabbed her by the arm the moment she stepped through the door
into the sunshine. "Come on, gorgeous. Look here, I got a blanket we
can lie on."

The man was a giant, several inches taller than Mike. His hands were
greasy, he smelled like diesel fuel, and Debby guessed that the huge
semi-truck parked out front belonged to him. She felt powerless in his
grasp. He led her behind the outbuilding and straight into the woods,
keeping out of sight of the picnicking family out front.

"Step right this way, darling."

They walked down a narrow dirt trail about fifty yards before the man
guided her into a small clearing off to one side. The clearing was
bathed in warm sunshine and the man spread the blanket on the ground.
He started unbuttoning Debby's blouse.

"Beautiful," he said, spreading Debby's blouse open and exposing her
tits. "Ripe young melons."

He felt and jiggled her tits with rough-skinned hands. He leaned over
and sucked one of Debby's nipples.

Debby's eyes rolled back. Her legs shook.

"Oh!" Her cunt did flip-flops inside.

The man laughed. "Sensitive little beauty, ain't you?"

He pulled her blouse off and tossed it on the ground, then kneeled in
front of her and pulled down her shorts and panties. The smell of hot
teen pussy rose in the air as Debby stepped out of her panties.

The man kissed her blonde muff.

"Gorgeous silk!"

He spread her cuntlips and gave her clit a lick, then stood up and
started unbuttoning his shirt.

"Turn around so I can see your behind. Sweet young ass," he muttered as
Debby turned around. "And look at all that hair! Fine blonde hair." He
stroked her tresses. "You're a dream-girl, baby."

He finished undressing, kicking off his boots, yanking off his socks
and pants. He straightened up, naked, his enormous cock rock-hard again
and sticking up and out at an acute angle under his paunchy belly,
fucklube dripping from it with every heavy throb. Debby stared, still
unable to believe the size of the mammoth man-cock.

"You like this thing, huh, baby?" The man wiggled his cock at her
without touching it. "You wanna suck it again, I'll bet."

Debby licked her lips and swallowed.

The man laughed.

"Hungry little bitch. Well, I'm hungry too. Now it's my turn to do some
eating--some girl-eating." He dropped to his knees in front of her. He
reached out, grabbing her around the ass and pulling her toward him. He
buried his nose in her muff and started sucking on her furry cuntlips.
"Mmm, man, hot teen pussy!"

Debby braced her hands on his shoulders to maintain her balance. As the
man sucked on her cunt she started melting. Her toes wiggled and
crossed. Her eyes rolled. She moaned and started humping her horny muff
in the man's face.

The man spread her cuntlips with his thumbs. He blew on her naked clit,
watching it squirm.

Droplets of pussy moisture beaded her inner cuntlips with dew, and the
man licked it off. "Honey--sweet baby!"

He caught her clit between his lips and sucked.

"Oooooh!" Debby's fingernails dug into his hairy shoulders as the fuck
pleasure shot through her. Pussyjuice spurted from her contracting cunt
and dribbled down her inner thighs.

"Juicy, sweetheart! Juicy baby!" The man slurped at her naked, wide-
open crotch and lapped up the pussy-sap running down her legs. His
right hand wrapped around his cock and he started jerking himself off.
He kissed her belly button, then nuzzled up her stomach and started
nuzzling and kissing her tits.

Debby groaned, squirming, rubbing her swollen young tits in his face,
gasping as his hot lips and tongue rubbed across her cherry-bumps and
nipples. As he sucked one of her tits into his huge mouth, she whined
from the sensation and started beating herself off.

The man watched her jerking off for a while, then pulled her hand away
from her cunt and sucked the pussyjuice off the fingers she'd been
fucking herself with. He smiled up at her wickedly and shook his head.

"Horny little slut. I love you, baby." He grabbed her by the hips and
turned her around. He kissed her ass. "Sweet teen ass!"

He smooched her ass all over.

Debby relaxed. She no longer felt any anxiety about being out in the
woods with this stranger. As he spread her asscheeks and started
licking out her asscrack, she turned her ass up and wiggled it,
groaning, cooing. She contracted her loin muscles and made her asshole
twitch, and the man kissed it. His tongue probed the moist crevices of
her pink shitter, probed into the opening, and suddenly it slipped up
her asshole.

"Ohhhh yeahhhh!" Debby moaned, gyrating her ass in the man's face,
fucking her asshole on his probing tongue. "Mmm, lick it! Lick it out!"

The man growled, gripping her ass tight, rubbing his nose between her
asscheeks, wiggling his tongue deeper and deeper inside her and licking
out her tender pink shithole. She glanced down between her legs and saw
him beating off, his muscular hand yanking the foreskin up and down his
veiny prick, his fucklube leaking out over his grimy knuckles. She
lifted one foot and rubbed her big toe across the man's lube-wet
cockhead. The knob was red-hot and thrilled her toe.

The man pulled his tongue out of her and pushed her away. "Jesus, girl,
you almost brought me off with that hot toe! You got me so hot, I
almost lost it. Here now, lie down."

Debby stretched out on her back on the blanket, her body tingling with
excitement, the warm sunshine bathing her naked skin. The man growled,
crouching over her, his cock throbbing under him like a heavy club, and
he started nuzzling her cheeks and ears. He sucked on her left ear,
then licked it out. He did the same to her right ear. Debby gasped, her
shoulders and arms covered with goosebumps. The man slid down, raised
her arms, and licked out her smooth-shaven armpits. He slobbered over
her tits and down her belly, then spread her legs wide and rammed his
tongue up her cunt.

"Eat me!" Debby crooned, her toes working sensuously as the man licked
out her cunt.

She churned her cunt in his face, rubbing her clit against his lips.
Itchy tingles flooded her cunt and asshole.

"I'm gonna come!" she moaned, humping the man's face, grinding her
pussy in his mouth.

The man slid down her legs. "Not yet, sweetheart. The longer you hold
off, the better it'll feel later."

He kissed and licked her thighs, then moved down to her lower legs,
lifting them one at a time and kissing her shins and calves. He brought
her feet together and up to his mouth, and he started sucking on her
toes.

Debby writhed, twisting from side to side on the blanket. The man's
spit ran down her feet. His toe-sucking made her pussy seethe and
throb. She rammed a hand between her legs and started jerking off.

The man lowered her feet. Sitting in front of her, he shoved one of his
own feet up between her legs and pushed her hand away from her cunt.
Then he stuffed his big toe up into her pussy, toe-fucking her.

"Yes!" Debby panted, her eyes rolling deliriously. "Mmm, I love it!"

The man wrapped her two feet around his cock and started fucking
between her soles. She wiggled her toes as the big cock slid between
her feet, getting her toes greasy with cocklube, toeing the man's red-
hot cock-knob. As he fucked her feet with his cock, he fucked her pussy
with the big toe of his right foot.

"You like this, baby?"

"Yeahhh!" Debby sighed. "I'm so hot!" Her pussy tightened rhythmically
with each wiggle of the man's toe and she started to hump her loins.
"Mmm, I love fucking!"

The man's cock swelled between her feet, turning from stone-hard to
steel-hard. He gasped and pushed her feet away from his cock. His toe
slipped out of her cunt. His cock jerked and wiggled, spurting a few
drops of hot, watery juice that landed on Debby's shins.

"You almost brought me off again, baby! I was so fucking close I almost
lost it! You're such a fucking turn-on!"

Debby eyed the man's throbbing, lube-dripping cock, and she thought
she'd scream if he didn't fuck her with it soon. Spreading her legs
wide, she pulled apart her cuntlips with her fingers and showed him the
pink, throbbing fuckmeat between them. Pussyjuice ran out of her like
warm spit.

"Jesus God!" the trucker gasped. "Baby, you want it bad, don't you?"

He crawled up over her and settled down on top of her. His cock found
her cunt and slipped inside it like a greased torpedo. He and Debby
groaned as they coupled.

"Ohhhh yessss!" Debby raked her fingernails down the man's hairy back.
She kicked up her spread legs and wrapped them around his middle,
pressing her heels into his asscheeks and urging him to force his cock
into her even deeper. "It's so big! It's so hot! Fuck me! Fuck me!"

"Baby! Angel! Sweetheart!" The man stroked her hair, her cheeks. He
gazed into her blue eyes, crushing her under him with his full weight,
rubbing his hairy body all over her silky-soft skin, grinding his
enormous cock in her clutching teen cunt. "Baby, I'm crazy for you! I
never felt so good in my life! Shit, I'm gonna go fucking crazy!"

He started to fuck, to slide his battering-ram cock in and out. His
heavy balls flapped against Debby's wet crotch.

"Ahhhh, ohh, yeahhhh!"

Debby's eyes rolled drunkenly in their sockets. She clawed the man's
back with her fingernails, clawed his ass with her toenails. She thrust
her tits up against his flabby, hairy chest, rubbing her red-hot
nipples into his flesh. Her lissome body squirmed under him, her loins
rocking up and down, her pussy sucking.

"Yesssss!" she whined. "Fuck me! Do it hard! Shove it in deep! Oh yes,
fuck me, fuck me!

"Yeahhhh!" the trucker growled. "Yeahhhh! Yeahhhh!" He rammed savagely,
plunging his cock in Debby's seething, juice-bubbling cunt. "Ahhhh!"

"Yes!" Debby gibbered. "Oh, Daddy, oh God!"

Her pink toes clutched furiously, her toenail digging into the man's
ass. She arched up, churning her loins, trying to fuck her impaled
pussy even deeper onto the trucker's slamming, grinding man-cock.

"Sweetheart, I can't hold it! Baby, come with me!" The man rammed Debby
with a flurry of thrusts. His eyes rolled back and his cock turned to
hot steel in her pussy. His body shuddered. "I'm coming!" A burst of
molten jism shot his flexing cock and splashed in Debby's cunt.
"Ahhhhh!"

Debby moaned, her eyes blurry with tears of lust, her entire body tight
and prickling with sensation. As the big cock bucked in her pussy and
spurted stream after stream of hot jism into her womb, she clung to the
man with all her strength, crushing him in her fiercest embrace, and
she groaned as the spasms exploded in her loins. Her pussy clutched so
hard around the man's pleasure-raw cock that he whimpered.

"Ohhhh yessss!" she moaned, clawing the man's back and tearing his
skin. "Ohhh yesss!"

She humped rhythmically up and down, ecstasy exploding in her cunt, her
toes clutching relentlessly. She fucked and moaned and squirmed until
the man's cock softened inside her and he was begging her to stop.

"Christ, you're a hot one!" He rolled off and fell beside her on the
blanket. "Shit, all fucked out!"

Debby snuggled up next to him. He wrapped his arms around her, holding
her tight. She kissed him, thrusting her pink, wet tongue into his
mouth. His cock swelled to a semi-erection against her flesh. They
continued kissing. They dozed off.

How I became a Teen Slut - Chapter 8

2010-02-12T10:06:00.001-08:00

Debby was dying to tell Roxanne about all that had been happening to
her, and she kept waiting for the chance to give Roxanne a quick call.
If she was caught talking to Roxanne, all hell would break loose. Her
parents would probably punish her by taking her bike away. And if her
parents overheard what she had to say to Roxanne, it would be the end
of her. They'd probably cage her up in the bull pen and feed her on
bread and water for the rest of her life.

Her mother never left the house for more than a few minutes at a time.
It was as if the woman sensed what Debby was up to and would never go
out of earshot of the phone. All Friday morning, Debby waited for her
chance, and each time she even made a move toward the phone, her mother
returned from where she'd been in the house or yard, her ears alert to
every sound. If Debby so much as picked up the receiver, her mother
would hear her. Debby was ready to scream.

At lunch her mother said, "You've been out on that bike an awful lot
lately, young lady. Where have you been going?"

"All over," Debby said. "Up and down the road. It sure keeps me in
shape."

"You'd keep in just as good shape offering to do a few extra chores
around here," her mother said.

"Leave her alone," Debby's father said. "She does her share around
here."

Her mother scowled at her father and looked back at Debby. "Met anybody
out on the road?"

"Like who?" Debby asked.

"Like anybody," said her mother. "Boys, for instance."

"No," Debby said, which was true. She hadn't met anybody on the road
itself. "No boys. Nobody."

"You watch yourself, young lady," her mother said. "There's boys around
here that are up to no good."

"Leave her alone," said Debby's father. "You think every boy in the
world is up to no good."

"It's a fact," said her mother. "I don't trust one of them. And if you
had any sense, you wouldn't either. And that goes for you too, young
lady."

After doing lunch dishes and her afternoon chores, Debby took off on
her bike before her mother found extra chores for her to do, and she
rode hard, in the direction of Mike's place, only she didn't expect to
see Mike today. Her destination was a spot three miles past Mike's
place on an adjoining county highway--the wayside where Roxanne claimed
to hang out, one of the places where Roxanne claimed to meet men. She
was hoping Roxanne would be there.

As usual, Mike's place looked deserted, like an abandoned farm. Debby
stopped to peek in the mailbox, which was empty except for a magazine
on bicycling, then continued on toward the wayside. In a short time,
she was there.

The wayside consisted of a grassy lawn, a few picnic tables, a well
with a pump handle, and an outbuilding back near the woods. A young
family sat at one of the picnic tables. The family's car and a semi-
trailer truck were the only vehicles parked in the parking lot. Debby's
heart sank. She didn't see Roxanne anywhere.

She parked her bike near the outbuilding and went into the women's
section to pee. She didn't know how Roxanne ever managed to meet men in
the backwoods dump like this wayside. What did Roxanne do, sit on a
picnic table and flash her bare legs at passing cars? Maybe, as Debby
had suspected, Roxanne actually had been making up all those wild
stories. For all Debby knew, Roxanne was still a virgin.

The women's section of the outbuilding--which smelled like the outhouse
it was, making Debby wrinkle her nose--housed four wooden toilet
stalls. The only light came from a skylight in the roof overhead. Debby
went into one of the middle stalls, dropped her shorts, and plopped her
naked ass on the wooden stool. She pissed quickly, wanting to get out
of there before a spider or something bit her. She discovered there
wasn't any toilet paper, and when she stood up without wiping herself,
some piss dribbled down the insides of her thighs.

"Psss! Hey baby, wanna have a little fun?"

Debby caught her breath and swung around.

She found herself staring at a big round hole in the wall just behind
the toilet stool, and framed in the hole was the leering face of a man,
a man at least as old as her father. She stared at him, wide-eyed.

"You sure are a pretty little thing!" the man whispered. He showed her
his fat, wet tongue. "I'd sure like to lick your pussy!"

Debby was shocked. She didn't know what to say. She started to shake
and her legs turned rubbery. Her heart was pounding.

"Mm, honey," said the man, "look at that sweet girl-piss running down
your legs. Let me lick it off, honey. I'll do anything if you'll just
give me a taste of your sweet young piss." He smacked his lips and
licked them. "Come on, sweetheart, all I want is a taste."

Debby's heart thumped harder. Despite her shock and mild disgust, her
cuntlips had swelled up and so had her tits.

"Take a look at this, baby." The man pulled his face out of the hole
and a second later shoved his cock through it. "Take a good look at
that, sweetheart."

The cock looked enormous, as big if not bigger than Mike's cock, with a
thick foreskin hooding half the knob and lube dripping from its gaping
pisshole. Debby could smell the enormous prick and the smell excited
her as much as repulsed her. She started to salivate. The man stroked
his cock, sliding the foreskin back and forth. His left hand cupped his
balls, which looked as big as a hen's eggs.

"Come on, honey, let's have some fun. I can make you feel real good
with this big thing. I know how to use this baby." He waved his cock at
her. "Come, gorgeous little bitch."

The pussycream was dribbling out of Debby's wildly throbbing cunt and
running down her legs. The big man-cock sticking through the hole in
the wall had her hypnotized. Her tits swelled hugely in her blouse,
throbbing and aching, and she shucked off her blouse before she
screamed with frustration. She stepped out of her shorts and panties,
which had been bunched at her bare feet, and suddenly she was stark
naked in the dank outhouse cubicle. She reached for the man's cock,
stroking the sizzling knob with her fingertips, gently sliding her
fingernails under the edges of the foreskin.

The man's cock flexed up vertical.

"Shit!" he groaned. "Baby, you want it!"

With her other hand, Debby lightly scratched the man's hairy, bulging
nut-sac. Like his cockhead, his balls were moist. She cupped his balls
and squeezed them one at a time. They were so large her hand could only
contain one at a time.

"Yeahhh!" The man pressed up against the wall, driving his cock at
Debby, ramming his dripping knob at her soft palm. Cocklube filled her
hand like spit. "Suck it, little honey! Show me what a good cocksucker
you are!"

Debby leaned over the open hole of the toilet bowl, trying to ignore
the stench pouring out of it as she started to suck the musky-flavored
knob of the man's enormous, veiny cock. Compared to the stench from the
toilet, the man's cockhead smelled like honey. She peeled back the
foreskin, revealing all of the bulbous, purplish, moisture-coated knob.
She squeezed the shaft, causing the entire cock to swell even larger,
causing the pisshole to gape and cocklube to drip out. Her tongue
flicked, slurping up lube, lapping moisture off the huge cockhead. As
she licked, her hand jerked up and down, working the foreskin along the
shaft.

"Awww, honey, you know all about pleasuring cock, don't you? Eat that
thing, you gorgeous little cocksucker!"

Debby's mouth gaped and her mouth filled with hot, throbbing cockhead.
As her tongue churned at the underside of the man's cock, her lips slid
down the shaft. The man's cock was at least as big as Mike's cock,
maybe larger. Her jaws ached trying to swallow it. Her lips stretched
thin around it. She bobbed her head, sucking, slurping, moaning with
hunger for the man's jism.

The man groaned, almost whimpered. His cock swelled, hardened, throbbed
with each flick of Debby's tongue and with each suck of her hot teenage
mouth. His balls squirmed in their sac, swelling hugely.

"Ain't you a hungry little baby!" the man whispered. "You love my big
sweaty cock! You want my cream, don't you! You wanna suck the cream
right outa my cock!"

"Mmmm!" Debby growled, sucking harder, her lips tugging and smacking,
her tongue churning. She swallowed the man's lube as it dribbled down
her throat, and she sucked for his cum. She was dying to taste the jism
of the big, horny man. As she sucked, she jerked the man's foreskin up
and down with her hand, darting the tip of her hot tongue under the
edges of the skin.

"Baby, suck it! Baby, eat it!" the man grunted. "You want my fuck-
cream? It's coming, baby! It's almost here!" He thrust at the hole,
trying to burying his cock in Debby's throat. "Suck, baby, suck!"

Debby was delirious with hunger. She sucked like a starving calf, her
blonde head jerking up and down, her lips smacking, her electric tongue
darting at the most sensitive parts of the man's straining cock. The
cock ballooned in her mouth and turned to stone.

"Here it comes!" the man gasped. "Aw, baby, eat it!" His cock quivered
violently and his cum burst from his pisshole.

"Mmmmmmnn--awww--yeahhhhhh!"

The cum was super thick and potent, and Debby gagged on it as it
splashed against her tonsils in slimy wads and filled her throat. She
swallowed rapidly, glugging down the cum as fast as she could, but the
man's ejaculations were profuse, filling her throat and overflowing her
mouth. Gobs of hot cum dripped on her tits and ran down them like
frosting. Spunk dripped from her pink, splitting-hard nipples.

"Suck, baby!" the man panted. "Suck! Suck!"

Debby cooed, sucking with satisfaction. The man's jism ran down her
throat and formed a hot pool in her stomach. The man's cock softened in
her mouth, but she kept sucking, draining the piss-tube of every jelly-
like drop. When the man finally pulled his cock out, Debby's lips
smacked loudly and she burped.

The man shoved his face in the hole and before Debby could pull back,
he kissed her and licked her nose. "Your mouth tastes like cum, girl!"

Debby sat back, catching her breath, staring at the man's face over the
top of the toilet seat. He didn't look quite so old now, but he still
looked nearly as old as her father.

"I wanna lick your pussy," the man said. "There ain't nothing I like
better than a teen girl's pussy. There ain't nothing sweeter."

Debby rubbed her pussy, which was on fire and throbbing nonstop.
Pussycream dripped into her hand.

"Come on, honey, let me lick. I got a big fat tongue." He stuck his
tongue out.

It looked big and fat and wet, and Debby squirmed, imagining what it
would feel like lapping between her legs.

"I'll suck your tits too," the man said. "And then I'll lick out your
asshole, and I'll even suck your toes. I'll lick you all over. There
ain't nothing I won't do for a pretty teenager."

"Gorgeous silk-skinned bitch! Baby, let's go up in the woods where you
and me can stretch out and relax. I'll make you feel better than you
ever felt before. I know how to pleasure a teen pussy. Meet me out
back."

How I became a Teen Slut - Chapter 7

2010-02-12T10:04:00.003-08:00

They gave her beer, and she lay between them on the towels, getting
drunk. She'd never tasted alcohol of any kind before, and the beer went
straight to her head. She couldn't stop giggling. She let the boys paw
her and kiss her and play with her naked body in any way they wanted,
and she welcomed every touch. She played with their cocks and balls,
sucked on their small brown nipples and nuzzled their armpits, and they
crushed her between them, rubbing up against her, moaning about how
good it was to have a naked girl to play with, especially a horny naked
girl like she was.

"You really like hot cock, don't you, girl?" Rusty asked. Rusty was the
boy who had fucked her cunt. He came from a farm about five miles down
the road from Debby's farm. He and Debby had been neighbors for years
without either of them knowing it.

"Yummy," Debby said, and she slithered down between his legs on her
belly and started sucking on his cock. He had a fat, eight-inch prick,
with bulging veins that rippled against Debby's lips as she jerked her
mouth up and down around it.

"Don't she have the greatest mouth you ever felt," said Bill. Bill came
from a farm slightly farther down the road from Rusty.

"She sucks just like a calf," Rusty said. "Why don't you climb on her
ass and try out her pussy?"

Bill moved down behind Debby and yanked her ass up in the air high
enough to get her crotch in position for penetration.

"Keep your ass turned up, babe," he said, and he pushed his cock to the
hilt up her cunt. Then he settled down on top of her, grinding his
belly against her ass and churning his eight-inch prong in her cunt.
"Feels great!"

"Ain't she tight?" Rusty said.

"Tight enough," Bill said. "You reamed her out pretty good."

He started plunging his cock in Debby's pussy, grunting with each
thrust. His cock made loud squashing sounds in Debby's cum-filled cunt,
and cum squished out around his cock and creamed his flapping balls.

"You sure shot her full! This is like fucking a tub of warm butter!"

Debby groaned, reveling in the sensation of Bill's hot, teenage cock
fucking in her cunthole. She spread her legs wide so he could fuck her
deeper, turned up her ass against his smacking belly, tightened her
cunt each time he thrust. His cock flexed and quivered inside her, and
he moaned his appreciation.

"Keeping sucking, baby," Rusty said. He held her head, guiding the up-
down motions of her mouth on his cock. "Lick under the knob, that's
where it feels best. Yeah, pleasure that big hog!"

Debby shoved her tongue under his elastic foreskin and slurped around
and around his red-hot, hugely swollen prickhead. His cock was
saturated with the taste of her cunt, which excited her. She sucked
with loud smacks of her lips, relentlessly torturing the boy's cockhead
with her tongue. She reached up under his sweaty balls and started
playing with them, squeezing, caressing, gently scratching them.

Rusty's toes clutched with each smack of Debby's lips. He spread his
legs wider, moaning deliriously as he worked his lube-drooling cock
deeper into her throat.

"Jesus, this baby can suck!" He lifted his ass slightly. "Stick a
finger up my asshole, honey! It really sends me!"

Debby was surprised at the boy's request, but she didn't hesitate to
shove a hand under his crotch and ass and to probe a finger between his
asscheeks. His asscrack was sweaty and hot, and when she found his
pucker it twitched against the tip of her finger. Cautiously, she
started working her finger into the pucker, and once she'd inserted an
inch of finger the boy's asshole relaxed and sucked the rest of her
finger in like a hungry mouth.

Rusty groaned.

"Aw man, I love that! Fuck my asshole while you suck me! It drives me
nuts!" He wiggled his ass and his asshole contracted around Debby's
finger. At the same time, his cock swelled and flexed in her throat.
"Suck slow or I'll come right away!"

"You just gave me an idea," Bill said. He pulled his cock out of
Debby's cunt. Rusty's spunk was dripping from his cock and balls.
Thrusting forward again, he shoved his cock between Debby's asscheeks.
Debby's asshole opened and Bill's cock slipped inside it to the hilt.
"Wow! Man!"

Debby squirmed as Bill's cum-slick cock throbbed in her asshole. Her
mouth tightened around Rusty's cock and she wiggled her middle finger
in Rusty's asshole.

Rusty was panting. "Go easy, girl, I don't wanna come yet."

"I got my cock up her ass, man," Bill said. "She took it like nothing.
She's been fucked up the ass before man."

"I think she's done everything before," Rusty said. "She's my kind of
girl."

"Mine, too!" Bill grunted, humping Debby's ass, plunging his cock in
her asshole. "Aw man, I love fucking a hot shitter!"

Debby's blue eyes rolled from the sensations pulsing through her body.
She was in heaven. She wanted to be here forever, squirming under the
rutting teenager on her ass and sucking the big teenage prick in her
mouth. Something thick and meaty kept swelling against her finger in
Rusty's asshole, and when she tickled it Rusty gasped and his cock got
bigger and murderously hard.

"This is too much!" Rusty panted. "I can't hold it much more! I feel
like my whole body's turned into one big fucking cock that's ready to
explode!"

His toes clutched to the rhythm of Debby's sucking.

Bill fucked away at Debby's ass, his belly smacking her asscheeks hard,
his eight-inch prong ramming up her asshole again and again.

"Tight, hot asshole!" he muttered. "Keep it tight, baby, keep it
sucking! Oh yeah mannnn!"

Rusty was gasping. His eyes rolled back ecstatically. He collapsed
back on the ground, his loins jerking upward, his body squirming. His
asshole tightened like a fist around Debby's finger and his cock turned
to steel in her mouth.

"I'm coming! I'm--awwwwwww!"

His cum splashed like molten wax in Debby's throat.

Debby cooed, sucking on the big, spurting cock, gulping down hot wads
of jism. As she gnawed on the boy's spasming cock, she jabbed at the
contracting knot of flesh in his asshole, making him buck and whimper.

"Awwww, mannnnn!" Rusty groaned. "Suck it out!"

Bill was going wild on Debby's ass. He fucked with rapid, fucking
motions, and each time he fucked in, Debby contracted her asshole. The
boy was out of control, his loins humping mechanically, his cock
driving like a piston.

"Oh God, oh Jesus, I'm coming!" He collapsed on top of Debby, his cock
buried to the hilt up her asshole his loins humping. His cock jumped
like a snake in Debby's bowels and started to spurt. "Ahhhhh!"

Debby moaned, squirming on her belly, sucking the last gobs of cum out
of Rusty's cock as Bill's lusting prong shot hot spunk up her asshole.
She humped her pussy against the ground, working her stiff clit between
her greasy, sizzling pussylips. Each spurt of Bill's cum up her asshole
sent shivers through her. As Bill gnawed into the back of her neck, his
cock flexing and squirting in her guts, a hot knife of fuck sensation
shot through Debby's clit and her loins erupted with spasms. Her eyes
rolled back until only their whites showed and she writhed with pure
orgasmic ecstasy.

"She's coming!" Bill moaned. "Jesus, her asshole's gonna bite my cock
off!" He clung to Debby, gasping with each spasming contraction of her
asshole around his cock. "Man, what a hot chick! What a fucker!"

When they'd all recovered from their climaxes, the boys popped open
fresh cans of beer and Debby resumed getting drunk. The boys dumped
beer on their cocks and balls and Debby licked it off. Rusty dumped
beer down Debby's cunt-gash and Bill slurped it up greedily. Despite
their recent orgasms, both boys were still firmly erect.

"Let's all jack off," Bill said.

The two boys stood above Debby, who lay sprawled out on the towel, her
legs spread, her fingers plunging in her cunt. Rusty's cum still oozed
out of her, squashing around her jerking fingers. She gazed up at the
two big pricks, watching the hands slide on them, giggling as hot cock-
lube dripped down on her tits in sticky, spittle-like strands.

"I love to watch a girl jack off," Bill said, tugging his foreskin up
and down, rubbing his sweaty balls with his free hand.

Rusty nudged Debby's tits with his toes, tweaking her nipples and
making her squirm. "Me too, man. And this girl is hot!"

Debby was ready to come in no time, but she held off, massaging her
clit gently as she waited for the boys to catch up. When they started
spurting, she'd bring herself off.

The boys squatted slightly, thrusting their hips forward, massaging
their balls with one hand as they beat their cocks with the other hand.
Their cocks appeared to swell larger and larger, their veins bulging,
their knobs ballooning and flushing nearly purple with excitement.
Their balls swelled. Their lube dripped. Their hands beat rhythmically,
foreskins sliding over lube-slick knobs.

"Shit, I'm coming!" Rusty groaned. His eyes rolled back and his spunk
shot out in a white stream that splatted all over Debby's tits and
belly. "Yeah!"

The farmboy pumped his cock, spurting his cum again and again, jacking
off all over Debby.

"Here I come!" Bill moaned, and he started spurting too. His loins
thrust with each ejaculation, his big cock pumping out stream after
stream of slimy white jism, which fell on Debby's tits and face.

The cum of both boys was slick and hot, and to Debby it felt like huge
drops of hot rain splatting all over her. She squirmed in the rain of
teenage cum and brought her pussy to a climax.

"Ooooooooh, I'm coming!" She writhed on the blanket, her naked body
covered with cum, her toes clutching, her right hand jerking between
her thighs. As her orgasm intensified, she wrapped her legs around each
other, squeezing her hand between them, rolling from side to side on
the blanket as the luscious spasms gnawed through her loins and spread
throughout her body.

"You've gotta lick the cum off yourself," Bill said to Debby after
they'd all stopped coming.

"Yeah," Rusty said, "you've gotta be like a cat now and clean yourself
up. Start licking up that slime."

Debby giggled drunkenly. She wiped some spunk off her tits and sucked
it off her hand.

"She loves the stuff," Bill said.

"That's good," Rusty said, "'cause she's got lots to eat."

Debby licked the cum off her tits. She wiped the cum off her face and
ate it. She kept mopping up cum with her hand and eating it until she'd
swallowed every sticky droplet on her body. She had a bellyful of cum
now--and an assholeful, and a cuntful.

The boys weren't done with her yet. Before they all got dressed and
went home for supper, both boys jacked off simultaneously into Debby's
mouth, and Debby swallowed every drop. She couldn't get enough of the
salty, sappy, spunky taste.

"There's lots more where that came from," Bill said, wiping the oozing
tip of his cock on Debby's cheek. "Anytime you're hungry, this cock's
ready to feed you."

"And anytime you wanna fuck," Rusty said, "this prick's ready to fuck
you."

Debby was thankful for the long bike ride home. It helped her work the
alcohol out of her system and gave her a chance to cool off.

I'm a lucky girl, she mused. Now I've got three neighbor guys to fuck
me--Mike, and two horny farmboys. And they've all got such big hot
pricks.

She smacked her lips and salivated.

How I became a Teen Slut - Chapter 6

2010-02-12T10:04:00.001-08:00

Debby rode over to Mike's place the next few afternoons, but his car
was nowhere in sight, and neither was his bike, and his farmhouse
appeared locked up and permanently deserted. She imagined him in some
fancy house in the city, fucking his naked wife from behind while he
thought about her, and she pouted. Why did she have to be living out
here in the sticks? She'd probably never see Mike again, and she'd
probably never get fucked again as long as she lived.

On Thursday afternoon she decided not even to bother checking out
Mike's place. She knew he wouldn't be there, and it was a long ride
over. Instead, after finishing up her chores, she hopped on her bike
and headed up the road in the direction opposite the one she was used
to going.

The day was hot and humid, and she was soon sweating despite her bare
legs and feet and her nearly open blouse. She pouted, thinking about
how she wasn't allowed to wear a bikini halter in the summer like a lot
of the other girls from school. She felt like ripping off her blouse
and riding topless. She imagined herself peeling off her shorts and
riding bottomless too, riding stark naked, her wet cunt slipping
against the bicycle seat, her tits bouncing and free. If some farmer
came along in his pickup truck he'd drive off the road trying to get a
look at her. The idea made her laugh and cheered her up.

She came to a bridge over a small stream. A couple of boy's bikes lay
half-concealed in the ditch near the bridge, and Debby stopped to look
around. She remembered that afternoon years ago when she and Roxanne
had come upon some young boys skinny-dipping in a stream very much like
this. Their cocks had been puny little sticks, and Debby had laughed.
She'd never dreamed back then that those puny little sticks could grow
into huge clubs like the one between Mike's legs.

The owners of the two bikes were nowhere around, but she spotted the
prints of bare feet on the sandy bank of the stream below, prints that
disappeared around a bend upstream, and she couldn't resist the urge to
follow them. She hid her own bike in the ditch and climbed down until
she was setting her own bare feet in the footprints. The feet that had
made both sets of tracks were quite a bit larger than her own. Anxiety
twinged her guts, and she thought about turning back, but curiosity led
her on. She was hoping to see a couple of boys skinny-dipping again,
boys who were bound to have bigger cocks, judging by the size of their
feet.

"Man, I stuck her so good she squealed like a pig."

Debby heard the boys before she saw them. They were belching and
laughing, talking to each other in bragging tones. Debby crept up
behind some bushes near a bend in the stream and peered around it.

"That's nothing. I almost choked this one to death, and when I shot,
the cum was running out of her mouth like Niagara Falls. She couldn't
swallow it fast enough, man."

"Shit, I wish I'd seen that. I'd have stuck her while she was choking
on your load. I love to watch a chick suck hard cock while I'm ramming
her pussy from behind."

"Like a bull, man."

"Shit, yeah. I'm just as horny as a bull and I fuck like one."

Both boys laughed. They were a pair of muscular, grubby-looking, sun-
tanned teenagers, both with bushy, sun-bleached hair that covered their
ears and half-hid their eyes. They were sprawled out on towels on the
sand, both of them stark naked, both of them masturbating with one hand
while clutching a sweaty can of beer in the other. The smell of the
beer and their sweat and their moist, uncut cocks rode on the breeze
and whirled through Debby's head. The sight turned her on so much that
she pulled off her clothes in a hurry and started jerking off her
pussy.

"Man, I'd give anything for some hot pussy right now," said one boy. He
took a guzzle of beer. His right hand jerked up and down, unpeeling the
foreskin from his cockhead again and again. Lube bubbled out of his
pisshole and seeped down under his foreskin. His prickhead gleamed with
the slick fluid and his foreskin made squashing sounds as he worked it
up and down.

The other boy dumped some beer on his own lube-greasy cock-knob. The
beer ran down his cock and over his brown, sweaty balls. As his hand
worked up and down, his grubby toes worked sensuously. "I'd like to
shove this hog down some pretty girl's throat and watch her choke on
it."

Debby's eyes filled with tears of lust and her vision blurred. Her
tongue dangled out, dripping, her mouth starving for a taste of those
big, slick cocks. The boys were half the size of Mike, but their cocks
looked almost as big as his, and the potent male smell of their sweaty
bodies made Debby drunk.

"Jesus, I'm gonna come pretty quick!" moaned one of the boys, his hand
and toes working faster.

"You already came twice, you bastard. Save it. We got a lot of beer
left to drink and a long afternoon to kill. Don't burn yourself out,
man."

"Hell, I can come six, maybe seven times before I'm fucked out, man."

"Your balls are gonna shrivel up like prunes and fall off one of these
days, cock-beater."

"I wouldn't be hauling on this hog if I could find a hot mouth to shove
it in. Shit, I'm so fucking close!"

Debby was close too. In fact, she would have come if a dog hadn't
suddenly bounded out of the bushes behind her and started snarling.
With a shriek, she stumbled forward, her bare feet kicking up sand.

The boys jumped up, their cocks wagging like heavy clubs, their eyes
gaping with surprise. Debby ran toward them, screaming as the dog
nipped at her heels.

"Shithead!" bellowed one of the boys. "Get the hell out of here,
Shithead. Go find yourself a bitch." He ran at the hound and kicked at
it. The dog whimpered and ran off into the bushes. "Stupid hound! We
can't go anywhere without him sniffing us out."

"Looks like he sniffed out more than us," said the other boy. He had
his arms around Debby and was holding her. His heavy cock throbbed
rapidly.

The other boy moved up behind Debby and started stroking her ass. "I
think we both died and went to heaven, man!"

Debby was so shook up from the dog attack that all she could do was
stand there shivering as the two sweaty farmboys felt her up. She felt
their wet, searing-hot cocks jab at her legs and belly and ass. She
moaned as they pressed against her from back and front, sandwiching her
between them, humping their greasy cocks at her flesh. They both reeked
of cow manure, as if they hadn't taken a bath in weeks. Debby found the
smell exciting. Their unwashed bodies made them that much sexier to
her.

"You like to suck cock, baby?"

Debby shook her head, still too shook up to get an intelligible word
out.

"You like to fuck?" the other boy asked.

Debby wiggled her ass against his cock. He moaned and shoved his hand
between her thighs, smearing it in her fuckjuices.

"What tits!" mumbled the other boy, squeezing her tits and tweaking her
nipples. "What a pretty mouth!"

He grabbed her head, plastered his mouth over hers, and shoved his
tongue down her throat.

Debby melted. If the boys hadn't been pressing her hard between them,
she would have collapsed as her rubbery legs gave out.

"This bitch is horny!" growled the boy behind her. He stuck two fingers
up her cunt, finger-fucking her. "This baby wants to fuck, don't you,
baby?"

"Uh-huh." Debby nodded her head. As the boy's fingers twisted in her
cunt she wiggled her ass and moaned.

"Man, what a chick!" The boy in front of her reached between her legs
too, smearing his hand in her fuckjuices, then lifting his fingers to
his mouth and taking a taste. He smacked his lips as he sucked his
fingers clean. His eyes rolled drunkenly.

The boy in back pulled his fingers out of Debby's cunt and thrust his
grubby hand over her shoulder at the other boy. "These fingers have
been up her cunt, man."

The other boy devoured the juice-wet fingers and sucked Debby's
pussycream off them. He then slid down Debby's front, kissing and
sucking her nipples, licking out her bellybutton, burying his nose in
her muff and sucking on her clit.

"Ohhhh!" Debby moaned, her toes clutching sand. "Eat me! Oh yes!"

"What a bitch!" growled the stud behind her. He dropped to his knees
and started kissing her ass. He licked out her asscrack, then nuzzled
between her legs, licking out her crotch from behind as his buddy
sucked her clit from the front.

Debby put her hands on the bushy heads of the two growling, cunt-
sucking teenagers. She gasped with each flick of their tongues, with
each smack of their lips. The boy in front of her slid down, lapping up
the juices that had trickled down her legs. The boy behind her stuck
his tongue up her asshole. Both boys jerked their cocks as they ate
her.

"Now it's your turn to do some sucking," said the boy behind Debby. He
grabbed her by the hips and pulled her to her knees.

The boy in front of her straightened up, took hold of Debby's head, and
stuffed his lube-dripping cock in her mouth. "Eat my sweaty cock,
chick!"

Debby's eyes crossed. The boy's cock was so thick and hard and tasty
that her lips tingled electrically and her mouth filled with spit. She
sucked vigorously, trying to extract the salty, musky flavor from the
unwashed, uncut dick.

"Mmmmm, man, that sends me!" moaned the boy Debby was sucking. Holding
her head, he forced his cock down her throat. His cock throbbed in her
gullet and his kinky-haired groin rubbed against her nose. Her chin was
buried between her firm, hugely swollen balls. "Suck that big cock!"

"Get down on your knees, man, I wanna fuck this baby."

Without allowing his cock to slip out of Debby's mouth, the boy in
front of her dropped to his knees and Debby dropped down to her hands
and knees, her naked ass turned up and wiggling seductively. The boy
behind Debby moved up between her legs and forced apart her asscheeks
and cuntlips. He started rubbing his cock up and down her cunt-slit and
asscrack and Debby went wild.

"Fuck me!" she tried to say, but her words came out garbled and muffled
due to the cock in her throat.

"Man, look at this crotch-slime!" The boy behind Debby lubricated his
cock with the juices oozing from Debby's pussy. "I love to fuck a juicy
chick!"

"Slide that big hog in her, man," the other boy said. "I wanna see that
big prick slide in and out of her. I wanna see you fuck her, man!"

The rear boy's large, hot cock slipped to the hilt up Debby's cunt. She
shivered with goose-bumps, moaning, gyrating her up-turned ass,
tightening her cunt rhythmically as the big cock started sliding in and
out of her. As she squirmed, her lust-swollen tits flapped and swayed
under her like a pair of milk-filled udders.

"Ohhh shit, what a pussy!" moaned the boy humping Debby's ass. "So
fucking hot and tight and wet! Man, I love to fuck pussy!"

"Her throat's tight too," said the boy humping at Debby's face. "And
she's got a real soft, hot tongue. And such pretty lips. She loves to
suck cock."

He held her head sliding his cock in and out with long, smooth strokes.

Debby was in heaven. She had two cocks in her at the same time and she
was so excited she didn't know what to do. Her lips smacked, her tongue
churned, her head bobbed. Her ass wiggled and rotated, her cunt
contracting rhythmically around the cock fucking it. She reached up
between her legs and started pinching and tweaking her clit. The boy in
back of her slid his hands up her belly and caught her tits. Her
nipples squirmed between his rough fingers. She began to whine from the
intense stimulation.

"She sounds just like a cat," said the boy fucking Debby's pussy. He
leaned low over her and started biting the back of her neck through her
hair.

The other boy laughed. "Bite her, tomcat! Bite her and fuck her!"

Debby shivered with goosebumps and melted with hot flashes. She sucked
frantically on the cock in her mouth as the stimulation from the rear
boy's biting and fucking drove her crazy. Her tongue churned at the
underside of the dick in her mouth.

"Shit!" gasped the boy fucking Debby's mouth. "She brought me off.
Awwww, I'm coming!"

He hugged her head and rammed his cock down her throat. His cock bucked
and quivered. Hot cum burst against Debby's tonsils. Hot jizz-wads
rolled down her throat. His cum shot out in profuse streams, and in
seconds Debby's mouth and throat were filled with the thick, salty
fluid.

"Make her drink it," panted the boy fucking Debby's cunt. "Make her
swallow it."

As Debby's mouth overflowed, the gasping boy shooting off in her throat
cupped his hand under her chin, trying to hold her mouth shut so no
more cum would leak out and roll down his contracting balls.

"Eat it!" he gasped. "Suck it out, bitch!"

The taste was so potent that Debby gagged. She gulped to keep from
drowning. With each gulp she took, the boy ejaculated again, grunting
as he shot more cum down her throat.

"Suck my cum!" he moaned, grinding his pleasure-raw cock in her mouth.
"Eat that jizz!"

The boy behind Debby was humping in a frenzy, as if he wanted to get
off before his buddy stopped coming. His belly smacked rhythmically
against Debby's ass as his ramming cock swelled and hardened and turned
red-hot inside her. She could feel the mounting tension in the reaming
cock, as if it were a volcano about to erupt. She squeezed and wiggled
her clit frantically, and her pussy tightened mercilessly around the
boy's slicing cock. As he grunted in ecstasy, as his cock shuddered and
flexed, as the first stream of hot jism gushed up Debby's pussy,
Debby's body shook with fuck sensation and her pussy exploded with
spasms.

"Ahhhhh!" bellowed the boy behind her. "Uhhhhh!"

His fingers sank into her hips as he rubbed his belly against her
silky-smooth ass and fucked his spunk up her pussyhole.

"Shoot it, man!" gasped the boy fucking Debby's mouth. "Fill that bitch
up with your fucking hot load."

"Yeah!" moaned the boy behind Debby. "Feels so good!"

Debby's eyes rolled in ecstasy. Her body tingled and pulsed in its
every cell. She sucked the cock in her mouth with such relentless vigor
that the boy in front of her finally yanked his cock out with a gasp.
The boy behind her kept humping away, pumping his load up her cunt, and
Debby whined deliriously.

How I became a Teen Slut - Chapter 5

2010-02-12T10:03:00.003-08:00

Mike showed up at the quarry ten minutes after Debby got there. It was
an old sandstone quarry, open at one end, with tall, bluff-like walls
on three sides. A locked iron gate with a no trespassing sign on it
barred the way into the quarry. Mike hid both bikes in some thick
bushes nearby, then lifted Debby up over the iron gate and dropped her
gently on the other side. He climbed over himself.

"Sorry I'm late," he said. "I didn't want my, uh, sister to get
suspicious and think I was running off after you or something."

He chuckled and put his arm around Debby.

She was shaking too hard to say a word, and her throat was too dry. She
winced as sharp stones on the quarry floor cut into her feet, and Mike
picked her up and carried her. She wrapped her arms around his neck and
he kissed her, shoving his tongue into her mouth. She sucked his tongue
and drooled into his own mouth, and he swallowed her spit greedily.

"I'm in love with you, farmgirl!" he panted as he broke their kiss.
"Jesus, I wanna get my cock inside you!"

He stepped behind some large boulders that blocked him and Debby from
the view of the quarry entrance and he set her down.

They undressed in silence. Mike kicked off his shoes and pulled off his
biking trunks and jockstrap, and his naked, erect cock danced like a
cobra in the open air. Debby shimmied out of her tight shorts and
panties and let her open blouse slide off her shoulders. Her heavy,
swollen tits quivered and jiggled, and the warm afternoon sunshine
licked at her stiff nipples.

"You are so fucking developed for a teenager," Mike said. "I can't get
over the size of your tits. Turn around and let me look at your ass."

Debby turned.

"I never saw a female ass so perfectly round and beautiful. Man!" He
got down on his knees behind her and started kissing her ass. "Gorgeous
little ass!"

Debby stood there trembling, her hands on her hips, pussycream
dribbling out of her cunt and trickling down the insides of her thighs.
Mike told her to bend over a little, so she bent forward and braced her
hands on her knees. Her back arched and she turned her ass up. Mike
spread her asscheeks.

"Oh baby!" He smooched up and down her asscleft, kissing her asshole
hard with several loud smacks. Then he nuzzled down and sucked on her
cunt from behind as he spread her cuntlips with his thumbs.

"Oh, Mike! Oh yes!"

"Sweetheart, you taste like honey." Mike slurped between Debby's
cuntlips, his tongue flicking over her clit. He lapped deep up into her
crotch, sucking the pussyjuices out of her. Pussycream dribbled down
his chin and neck.

Debby couldn't stand the stimulation. She reached down and started
rubbing her clit. Her ass wiggled with excitement.

"Farmgirl pussy! Farmgirl ass!" Mike mumbled. "Yummy, yummy!"

He lapped up and down her asscrack, then shoved his tongue up her
asshole.

"Ooooh, Mike!" Debby crooned. The feel of Mike's hot tongue twisting
and probing in her asshole sent shivers through her.

Mike licked her asshole out well, then pulled his tongue out of her and
slid up behind her. "I'm gonna stick my cock in you now, farmgirl."

Debby moaned as the man rubbed his naked, red-hot cockhead up and down
between her cuntlips. Her fuckjuices bubbled out, running down his
cock. He inserted his cockhead between her cuntlips and gently pushed.
His cock slipped inside her to the hilt, the head of it penetrating her
womb.

"Ohhhh, Mike!"

"Ohhhhh, Debby!"

Debby squirmed as the man started sliding his huge prick in and out of
her. The cock was bulging with veins and felt as if it were constructed
of rings of bone. As he humped her, moaning with pleasure, she cooed,
masturbating her clit.

"Does it hurt today, honey?"

"Uh-huh," Debby breathed, amazed herself at how easily the man's ten
inches slid in and out of her. "Oh, Mike, it feels so good!"

"What a ripe, luscious little girl you are! I wish I could marry you,
baby." Mike leaned over her, licking the backs of her shoulders,
nuzzling under her blonde hair and gnawing the nape of her neck.

Chills shot through Debby's shoulders and arms and through her tits.
Her nipples tingled as if being zapped with electricity. Her clit
squirmed between her fingers.

"What a cunt! It works just like a hand around my cock, only it feels
ten times as good as a hand." Mike grabbed her hips and slicked his
cock in and out of her with smooth, ten-inch strokes. "Yeahhhh, baby!"

Debby squirmed, rotating her ass, rubbing it against the man's hard
belly. She loved being fucked from behind like this. Mike's cock
penetrated her even deeper this way than when he'd lain on top of her.
Each penetration of his cockhead into her womb sent a pleasure-shock
through her that made her gasp.

"I'm gonna come!" Debby moaned.

"Not yet, baby, not yet!" Mike eased his cock out of her just as
Debby's pussy was about to slide over the brink into ecstasy. He
grabbed her arm and pulled her hand away from between her legs.

"Mike, I wanna come!" Debby tried to masturbate again, but Mike
wouldn't let her.

"Baby, we're just getting started. I wanna try something real special
with you, something you're really gonna love." He smeared his hand in
the pussycream running down Debby's legs and spread the slick girl-
juices up Debby's asscrack. He spit in his hand and worked spit into
the opening of Debby's asshole. His cock was dripping with her
fuckjuices and was well-lubricated.

"What're you gonna do?" Debby asked, looking over her shoulder at the
man's mammoth, dripping fuck-rod. She knew very well what he was going
to do--she'd seen him do it to that woman in the house.

"Just relax," Mike said. "You're gonna really enjoy this. Only you've
gotta relax. If you don't relax, it'll hurt. You've gotta trust me.
Don't try to fight it. Just let me do what I want and it won't hurt a
bit. I've got a lot of experience doing this to girls, so trust me,
huh?"

Debby watched him slide his slippery cock between her asscheeks, felt
his cockhead sear her asshole. It felt good and she wiggled her ass.
Her asshole was tingling inside along its entire length.

"Play with your pussy," Mike said. "Rub your clit."

Debby's right hand moved between her legs and she started jerking
herself off. Her asshole ached to be filled as Mike pressed his cock
harder against her shitter.

He gripped her hips tightly and kept pushing. He was panting. "Relax,
honey! Oh what a sweet, tight ass you've got!"

Debby's asshole began to open and she held her breath. Suddenly, Mike's
fist-sized cockhead slipped inside her asshole. Debby's mouth gaped.
She was panting.

"That's it, take deep breaths, baby. Don't worry, I'll go slow. Just
relax. Keep rubbing that pussy. Keep yourself excited."

Debby felt the man's hot cockhead throbbing inside her asshole and she
moaned with lust. She wanted to feel his entire, ten-inch cock buried
up her shitter. She started to rotate her ass again, and as she did so,
the rest of Mike's cock slipped to the hilt up her asshole in one,
smooth movement.

"Oh yeahhh!" he sighed. "Baby-bitch!"

Debby couldn't believe it. Mike's entire cock was up her asshole and it
didn't hurt a bit. She felt his cock throbbing inside her and she
rubbed her clit wildly, increasing the intensity of the fuck-thrills
pulsing through her loins.

Mike hugged her around the waist, gnawing on her shoulders, gnawing the
back of her neck right through her hair. His hands slid up to her tits
and he squeezed them, sliding her nipples between his fingers, driving
Debby crazy.

"Oh, Mike, Mike!"

"What a squirmy little farmgirl I got here! Jesus, your asshole's like
a nest of hot worms inside. I could get off just holding my cock still
inside you."

Debby started churning her ass, rubbing it in circles against the man's
muscular abdomen. She twisted her head from side to side, moaning as
the man continued to bite the back of her neck and play with her tits.

"Fuck me!" she panted. "Fuck me!"

"Awwww mannn!" Mike started to slide his cock, edging it out farther
with each stroke, plunging it back in smoothly. His belly gently
smacked Debby's ass as he humped. "Baby! Sweetheart!"

Debby saw stars. The pleasure was beyond belief. She'd never dreamed
her asshole was capable of feeling such ecstasy. Her eyes rolled as she
squirmed in the man's embrace, her ass wiggling and rotating as his big
cock plunged in and out. Her right hand jerked rhythmically between her
legs and the pussycream dribbled out of her in hot little gushes.

"I've never fucked such a sweet, tight asshole!" Mike groaned. "Baby,
I'm in heaven!"

He slid his hands back down to Debby's hips and leaned back, watching
his wet prong slice smoothly in and out of the young girl's pink
shithole. His heavy balls flapped against her crotch and pussy. He
pressed on her asscheeks, forcing them apart even farther. Her
ensheathing pink shithole clung to his cock with each outstroke, and as
he buried his cock inside her, her asshole tightened deliciously.

Debby's toes clutched at the rocky floor the quarry as fuck-thrills
surged rhythmically through her body. Her tits flapped and jiggled in
the sunshine, her nipples and cherries gleaming with a light mist of
sweat. Pussycream dribbled down the insides of her legs like droplets
of hot oil. She felt so wonderfully naked and sexy out here in the open
air.

Mike rammed harder, quickening his thrusts, banging his belly against
Debby's ass. Debby gasped with each grinding, slamming penetration. Her
tits flapped wildly, heavy and swollen. Mike grunted, and she grunted
with him. Each torpedo-like thrust of his cock up her asshole sent
electricity through her loins. The fuck sensation shot through her
nipples and toes. She loved the feeling, couldn't get enough of it.

"Shit, I'm close!" Mike panted. "Baby, I'm gonna cream inside you and I
want you to come with me! Are you about ready to come?"

Debby nodded her head. She'd been on the verge of orgasm since the
moment Mike's cock had first hit bottom in her asshole. She pinched her
clit firmly, wiggling it in circles and whipping up the fuck sensation
in her pussy. As Mike humped faster and faster, his cock swelling and
hardening inside her asshole, she brought herself to the knife edge of
ecstasy and held herself there, waiting to feel Mike's first spurts.

"Ahhhh! Shit, I can't hold it! I'm coming!" Mike slammed into Debby and
bear-hugged her waist. His cock flexed rhythmically, powerfully,
shuddering with each sizzling ejaculation up her asshole. "Ahhhh!"

"Ohhhh, Mike!" Debby quivered from head to toes. Her body melted as
spasms exploded through her naked, electrically charged flesh. Her
asshole contracted with each rush of fuck-itch, clamping repeatedly
around Mike's jizz-spurting cock. His cum splashed hot in her guts, and
she felt each flex of his cock as if it were a snake striking inside
her.

"Debby, sweetheart, angel!" Mike humped ecstatically, pumping his cum
up her asshole.

"Ohhhh, Mike, yes, Mike, yes!" Debby quivered in the man's muscular
arms, thrilling to the feel of his cum squirting inside her as she
writhed.

At last, Mike slipped his cock out of her. He turned her around,
embraced her and kissed her, rubbing his chest against her tits,
sliding his wet, half-hard cock between their bellies. He broke their
kiss and slid to his knees in front of her, kissing her tits, licking
down her belly, probing her navel with his tongue. He kissed her blonde
cunt-muff, then licked it clean. Debby gasped as he slurped at her
supersensitive cunt-gash. When he sucked her clit, her eyes nearly
popped out.

"Mike, go easy!"

He laughed and nuzzled down between her thighs, lapping up the sweet,
tart girl-juice that had escaped Debby's cunt and had dribbled down the
insides of her legs. He licked all the way to her feet, then kissed her
insteps and licked her toes. He lifted her feet one at a time and
sucked on her toes. His cock was ramrod stiff again.

"I really get off on a girl's bare feet," he said.

He grabbed his cock and started beating it, sliding the foreskin up and
down. At the same time, he sucked several of Debby's toes into his
mouth and munched on them, licked between them, sucked them.

"Baby!" he mumbled. "Hot farmgirl toes!"

Debby sat down on the hot stone of the quarry floor. As Mike continued
to suck her toes, she started beating off her pussy. Mike watched her,
grinning, his mouth full of her sexy, squirming toes. Lube dripped from
the pisshole of his cock as he masturbated himself.

Debby squirmed on the hot rock, playing with her tits as she jerked
herself off and wiggled her toes in Mike's mouth. His toe-sucking sent
waves of pleasure through her legs. Each smack of his lips sent a
thrill through her cunt, made it contract. She pinched her nipples,
squirming all over in the sunshine, gasping and moaning as Mike toe-
sucked her.

Mike's eyes rolled back. His cockhead swelled, his pisshole wide open.
The veins on his cock bulged. His mouth tightened around Debby's toes
and cum started to spurt from his cock. Streams and wads of white fuck-
cream shot out onto the hot stone and Mike groaned in ecstasy. Debby's
toes clutched in Mike's mouth and her pussy erupted with spasms. As she
came, her asshole opened and closed rhythmically, and Mike's cum
trickled from it in rhythmic oozings.

After they'd both come and were getting dressed, Mike said, "You turn
me on so much, farmgirl, that I don't know what I'm gonna do. I only
get out here on occasional weekends and once in a while during the
week, and even then we sure can't be calling each other. I guess we'll
have to hope we can somehow run into each other once in a while out
here."

He adjusted his cock in his jockstrap.

"Damn it, here I am with a horny neighbor farmgirl and I have to be
living in the city!"

How I became a Teen Slut - Chapter 4

2010-02-12T10:03:00.001-08:00

Debby's folks got home from church earlier than she'd expected. In
fact, Mike had only jumped on his bike and disappeared up over the hill
when her dad's car rose over the top of the same hill and cruised down
to turn into the driveway. Debby almost had a heart attack at the sight
of it, and she stood there red-faced and smiling foolishly, waving at
her parents as her dad drove the car around back. Then she hopped on
the swing, shaking all over.

Mike's cum was still wet and sticky between her cuntlips. She could
feel the gooey stud-cream oozing out of her. She realized her blouse
was missing the two bottom buttons and she did her best to hide the
fact, tucking in her blouse and pulling up her shorts extra high. She
also buttoned the upper buttons to her neck. Her cunt throbbed with
every beat of her heart. She could still feel Mike's huge cock sliding
inside her. And she was sore. She wondered if her tattered cherry was
still bleeding.

Her parents came around to the front of the house, dressed in their
church clothes.

"Why aren't you in bed?" her mother said.

"I'm feeling better," Debby said.

Her mother walked over and felt Debby's forehead. "You still feel
feverish, and you're perspiring. I want you to go straight inside and
straight to bed."

"Yes, ma'am." Debby slipped off the swing and moved toward the porch.
Her cunt and inner-thigh muscles were sore, and she walked stiffly.

"Have you been out riding without permission, young lady?" her father
asked.

"No, sir!"

"You're walking like a cowboy who's been out riding the trail for a
week. You sure you ain't been out on the horses."

"No, I haven't been out riding," Debby said. She hauled herself up the
porch steps. Her pussylips squished together as Mike's cum dribbled out
of her and she prayed her spunky fluid wouldn't run down the insides of
her legs in full sight of her parents.

"I'm going out back to check the horses," her father said. "And if any
are sweated up from being rode, you're in for it, young lady."

Debby said nothing. She pushed through the front door and went straight
upstairs to her bedroom.

Actually, she was grateful that her mother had sent her to bed. She was
too sore to do any chores. Mike's cock had stretched her loin muscles
like never before and by the time she made it up the stairs she could
hardly walk.

She slipped out of her clothes and got under the bedsheets. Her crotch
was a sticky mess, and she rubbed it with her hand, smearing around the
fuckjuices that oozed out. Mike had really reamed her out. Without his
cock inside her now, she felt empty. She wished she could have cut his
cock off and kept it inside her--forever.

She squirmed under the sheets, jerking herself off as she imagined the
scene with Mike in the hayloft. She would go insane if she didn't see
Mike again. He told her he'd stop by again sometime. But when? And what
if her parents were home? She couldn't very well fake being sick every
Sunday morning.

"Oh, Mike!" she whispered. "Fuck me!"

She lay back with her legs spread, her right hand jerking between her
thighs, two stiff fingers plunging in and out of her wide-open pussy.

Her fingers had never felt so small and inadequate. She needed
something big and hard and hot to satisfy her now. She needed a big
slab of man-cock to fill her, to slam in and out of her until her toes
curled and her nipples nearly popped from the stimulation.

She closed her eyes, imagining Mike's huge, ten-inch prick slicing
relentlessly between her pussylips, slicing and plunging, penetrating
her deep, his hot cockhead popping in and out of her womb. Her tits
rose and fell rapidly. She was panting. She spread her legs wider,
pointing her toes and working them sensuously under the bedsheet.
Pussycream and man-cum dribbled out of her and down her crotch. The
bed-sheet under her ass was getting wet and slippery and she rubbed her
ass in the fuckjuices.

"Ohhh, Mike!" She rammed three fingers up her cunt and her pussy
exploded. "Uh! Oh! Uh!"

She grunted with each spasm that gnawed through her cunt. Her toes
clutched rhythmically. Fuck sensation shot through her loins, through
her legs and tits. She could feel her asshole squeezing like a fist,
matching the clutching, sucking contractions of her spasming pussy.

There was a knock on the door and Debby fell back, trying to catch her
breath, trying to compose herself as the last orgasmic sensations
pulsed through her cunt. Reluctantly, she pulled her fingers out of
herself.

Another knock. "Debra, are you asleep?"

"I was," Debby said, trying to sound groggy.

Her mother opened the door. "Just checking to see that you're all
right. It sounded like you were having a nightmare." Her mother crossed
the room and felt her head again. "You definitely have a fever. I'm
going to take your temperature."

"I'm all right, Mother."

"Be still and rest. I hope you're not coming down with the flu." Her
mother left to get the thermometer.

Ten minutes later, after Debby's mother had taken Debby's temperature
and had discovered that it was normal, she ordered Debby to get up, to
get dressed, and to do her chores.

"But I'm sick," Debby complained.

"The thermometer doesn't lie," said her mother.

Debby was out back mopily feeding the chickens when her father
appeared.

"Sorry for doubting your word," he said. "I checked the horses and none
have been ridden. Your ma tells me you ain't sick."

"I really don't feel very well," Debby said.

Her dad felt her forehead. "You feel feverish to me. Maybe the
thermometer's broke. You go find yourself a cool spot in the shade and
rest. I'll have a talk with your ma."

"Dad? Can I learn to drive?"

Her dad turned back toward her. "If it was up to me, I'd say yes. But
your ma is dead against it. Women shouldn't drive is her belief. She
never learned to drive, and her ma before her never drove, and she
ain't about to let you drive."

"But I'm going crazy being cooped up around here all the time. And you
hardly ever let me go out even on the horses."

"Your ma thinks you'll get killed on them horses. I ain't that worried,
but I don't like to see you going out riding alone. Accidents do
happen."

"So what am I supposed to do? Sit here every day for the rest of my
life?"

Her dad scratched his head. "Let me think this one over and have a talk
with your ma. Maybe we can figure something out."

A half an hour later, as Debby was jerking off out behind the machinery
shed, she heard her mother calling. She pulled her fingers out of her
pussy, sucked them clean, adjusted her shorts and blouse, and went to
face the music. She found her parents in the kitchen. Her dad was
seated at the kitchen table sipping coffee while her mother peeled
apples at the kitchen sink.

"Put on an apron and help me," her mother said. "I wanna get this pie
in the oven." Her mother glanced at her father. "Well, tell her, Dad.
It's your idea."

"We're getting you a bicycle," her dad said. "A two-wheeler. We passed
some guy on a bike coming home from church this morning, which is what
gave me the answer to our little problem."

Debby was speechless. Her face broke into a grin.

"You've gotta be careful," her mother said. "And I don't want you going
too far from home. And I must say I'm not exactly happy with the idea,
but I guess it's better than cars or horses."

"Thank you," Debby said. "I'm so happy." She kissed both her parents,
giving her father the longest, wettest kiss of the two. Her dad turned
red in the face and left the kitchen in a hurry.

The next morning, Debby and her father rode into town to buy the bike,
and late that afternoon Debby took her first ride. The bike was a ten-
speed and the riding was easy. She rode fast, in search of a mailbox
with the name Mike on it. In less than an hour, she'd found it.

At the end of a short, dirt driveway, a red station wagon with a bike
rack on top was parked in front of an old farmhouse with the paint
peeling off it. The farm buildings near the house were no longer in
use. Two bicycles were leaned up against the house. Debby parked her
bike and padded quietly up the front steps of the porch. She peered in
through the screen door and was about to knock when her mouth dropped
open.

She'd come to the right house. Mike was here, all right, but so was a
woman, a naked woman on all fours on the living room floor, her
moderate-sized tits jiggling under her as Mike, stark naked too, fucked
her from behind like a stallion mounted on a mare. She was a slender,
silky-skinned blonde, ten years older than Debby but not nearly as
developed as Debby in the tits and ass. Mike had hold of the woman's
hips and was yanking her ass backward as he thrust forward into her. He
grunted with each thrust, his belly colliding savagely with the woman's
naked ass, and the woman gasped repeatedly, as if the wind were being
knocked out of her.

"Fuck me, you horny bastard!" the woman whined. "Oh, Mike, you've got
such a big cock!"

"And you've got such a hot, tight pussy!" Mike growled. "Jesus, baby,
it's skinning my cock alive! Yeah!"

Debby's legs trembled. She braced one hand against the door frame to
keep her balance. Her other hand crept down into her shorts and she
shoved a finger up her pussy. She was shocked. She knew she ought to
leave immediately. But she was too excited by the scene to do anything
but watch.

Mike shoved the middle finger of his right hand into his mouth, then
thrust it, dripping with spit, between the woman's asscheeks and up her
asshole. The woman rolled her eyes back, arched her back, and turned
her ass up.

"You filthy bastard!" she growled.

"You love it, asshole-bitch," Mike said, twisting and plunging his
finger in the woman' s shitter. "I'd never have married you if you
didn't love getting it up the ass. It's my favorite hole, you know!"

"Stick your cock up it," the woman muttered. "Shove that ten-inch
crowbar up my ass, you horny fucker!"

"I ain't ready yet, baby. I ain't pleasured my cock enough in your
pussy."

He rotated his loins, churning his huge cock inside the woman's cunt.
At the same time, he twisted his thick finger this way and that in her
asshole.

"You're gonna drive me fucking crazy!" the woman squealed. She reached
up between her legs to rub her clit. The pussycream was dribbling down
her inner thighs like trickles of sap.

Mike slapped her ass. "I'm gonna bugger you, bitch! I'm gonna stick
this cock straight up your asshole and fuck the shit out of you! What
do you say to that?"

"Give it to me!" shrieked the woman. "Bang my shithole!"

Mike chuckled. Simultaneously, he yanked his finger out of her asshole
and his cock out of her pussy. His cock throbbed naked in the air, the
woman's fuckjuices dripping from it. He grabbed the woman's ass, shoved
his prick between her asscheeks, and forced his cock straight up her
asshole. All ten inches of the thick man-cock disappeared between the
woman's asscheeks.

"Ahhh, yeahhh!" Mike groaned. "Heaven!"

The woman shuddered as if Mike's cock were sending jolts of
electricity up her asshole. She writhed as if in agony. Her right hand
clawed at her pussy. She rammed three fingers up her crotch. "Ohhhh,
Mike! Ohhh, baby!"

"You fucking asshole-bitch!" Mike growled, his teeth clenched.

He yanked his cock nearly all the way out and plunged it back in. Out
came his cock, in he slammed it. Out, in. Out, in.

"Ahhhh!" he bellowed with each thrust. "Ahhhh! Awwww!"

The woman looked ready to jump out of her skin. She gyrated her ass,
churning her asshole on Mike's slicing, screwing cock. A deep-throated,
whining growl came from her slack mouth. Her blue eyes rolled crazily,
glazed over with lust and pleasure.

"Fuck meee!" the woman whined. "Fuck meeeee!"

Debby finger-fucked herself frantically. She had never seen anything so
shocking or exciting in her life. Mike and the woman reminded her of a
pair of coupled animals. They surely sounded like animals. And the
looks on their faces were expressions of pure ecstasy. Debby could
almost feel what they were feeling. Every cell of her young body ached
and tingled. The hot itch in her cunt made her nearly scream. Sweet-
smelling teen pussycream gushed into her hand as she finger-fucked
herself to the verge of orgasmic bliss.

"Tighten that shitter!" Mike mumbled, slapping the woman's ass. "Strip
the skin right off my cock! Jesus Christ, my whole body feels like a
fucking cock! Baby, I'm so close I can feel it in my bones!"

"Fuck it! Ram it! Slam it!" gasped the woman. "Ohhh, honey!" Tears ran
down her cheeks. Her entire body was flushed. Her toes clutched hard
with each plunge of Mike's cock into her bowels. "I'm gonna come!"

"Oh yeahhh!" Mike hunched forward over the woman, wrapping his arms
around her loins, bear-hugging her at the middle as he slammed and
twisted his splitting-hard cock in her guts. His eyes rolled back, he
gasped, and he exploded.

"Shoot it!" the woman shrieked. "I'm coming!"

"Yeahhhhh!" Mike bellowed, humping out of control, spurting his load up
the woman's asshole. "Ahhhhh!"

Debby's orgasm hit her with such force it nearly knocked her off her
feet. Her toenails clawed at the wood of the porch. She squeezed her
thighs together, clamping them around her twisting, grinding hand.
Pussyjuice gushed from her cunt, getting her shorts' crotch sopping
wet. She gnawed her lips to keep herself from whining out loud.

"Oh baby, shoot it!" the woman gibbered. "Cream my asshole!"

"Yeahhh!" Mike groaned. "Tighten that ass! Skin that cock! Shit!"

He looked as if he was going to pass out.

Debby watched through blurred vision as the man and woman squeezed out
the last of their pleasure and brought their humping, undulating bodies
to a halt.

"What a load!" the woman moaned. "Baby, my guts are filled!"

"Your asshole nearly sucked my balls out through my cock," Mike said.
"You nearly killed me, asshole-bitch!"

"Filthy bastard," said the woman. "Pull that fuck-snake out of me so I
can go take a bath." Mike popped his cock out of the woman's asshole
and she jumped up, giggling as he took a swat at her ass.

"Ouch!" she shrieked and ran naked out of the room, cum running down
the backs of her thighs.

Debby turned shakily on her feet and tiptoed quickly off the porch. She
was nearly to her bike when the front door swung open and Mike stepped
out, dressed in nothing but a pair of gym trunks, which he was
adjusting. He smiled to himself and scratched his belly. When he
spotted Debby, his mouth dropped open.

"Hi," Debby called, smiling foolishly and giving him a little wave.
"Remember me?"

Mike trotted down off the porch and toward her. "What are you doing
here?"

"I was just passing by on my new bike so I thought I'd stop in and say
hi. Well, hi, I'd better be going now."

"How'd you know I live here?"

"Your name's on the mailbox."

"I never told you my last name."

"I saw your first name and I saw your bike."

Mike glanced nervously back at the house. He looked back at Debby and
there was a movement in his gym trunks as his cock swelled and flexed
upward. He squeezed his cock through his trunks. "Jesus, girl, you turn
me on! I don't know what it is about you, but all I gotta do is look at
you and I about cream in my pants."

He released his cock and it snaked out the leg of his shorts, throbbing
in the sunlight. The foreskin was pulled back nearly off the knob and
the entire cock was still moist from being stuck up the woman's
asshole.

Debby flushed to her toes. She grabbed the handlebars of her bike to
support herself. She was shaking all over. "Oh, Mike, I want you to
fuck me!"

"Baby, I wanna slide this thing inside your body so bad!" He glanced
back at the house again. "But I can't do it here. My--my, uh, sister is
here with me today. Meet me down the road. There's an old, abandoned
quarry. Meet me there." He forced his cock back inside his trunks. "Get
going, baby, I'll be there in a little while."

As Debby was pedaling up the driveway, she heard a woman's whiney voice
call from the house, "Mike, who's that?"

"Girl-scout," Mike said. "Selling cookies. I told her we don't want
any."

"I should say not," the woman said. "Imagine, peddling girl-scout
cookies way out here! Now I've heard everything."

"You can say that again," Mike said. "Hey, I think I'll go out for a
quick training run before dinner."

"Again?" the woman whined.

The woman's voice became unintelligible in the distance as Debby
pedaled up the road toward the quarry. Her pussy throbbed with every
beat of her wildly pounding heart.

How I became a Teen Slut - Chapter 3

2010-02-12T10:02:00.000-08:00

Debby lay panting before the stark-naked, muscular young man, her nude
body quivering on the sun-drenched bed of straw, her legs parted and
rubbery, her insides relaxed and melting. Her orgasm had been intense,
exhausting her. She'd never come so powerfully, her spasming crotch
being sucked relentlessly by the man's hot mouth.

Mike sat back on his heels between her legs, stroking his massively
thick, ten-inch cock and looking at her.

"You're so sexy and pretty, farmgirl. Every part of you turns me on.
I'm so fucking horny I hardly know what to do."

Debby moaned softly, throbs of excitement flowing through her in spite
of her recent orgasm. She gazed at the man's enormous cock, still
hardly able to believe it was real even though she'd had it in her
mouth. Each throb of the huge man-cock sent tingles pulsing through her
cunt and her toes curled sensuously.

Mike moved forward on all fours over her. As he lowered himself on top
of her, he bent his cock down, guiding it between her thighs, rubbing
its wet, naked head up and down her juice-greasy cuntslit. Her clit
slipped into his open pisshole and they both groaned. Debby wiggled her
ass, working her horny clit inside the man's cock until he pushed his
cock into fucking position between Debby's cuntlips and started to
penetrate her.

Debby gasped, pushing at the man's hips as his cockhead stretched open
her cuntlips and slipped inside her. "Oh God, stop! Oh please!"

"Honey, don't tell me you're a virgin! Goddamn! Baby, I can't help
myself!" Mike forced a few more inches of his cock inside her, grinding
his cockhead against her virgin cherry.

Debby's toes clutched at the balls of her feet. Every cell of her body
felt as if it would explode. She thought her pelvis would split apart
from the pressure. "Don't! Please, Mike!"

Mike kissed her all over the face, lapping up the hot tears that
trickled from her eyes. He sucked on her upturned, freckled nose,
covered her mouth with his own and shoved his tongue down her throat.
At the same time, he rammed the rest of his cock up her pussy--all ten,
steel-hard inches of it--and Debby's cherry exploded, ripped to tatters
by the man's merciless penetration.

Debby's eyes gaped. The pain was searing, white-hot and excruciating.
It felt as if a red-hot branding iron had been rammed up her cunt.
Flashbulbs went off behind her eyes. She saw darkness and stars. Her
fingernails sank into Mike's back and her legs clamped around his legs.
She held on, her belly and tits heaving as the big man writhed on top
of her, grinding and plunging his cock in her bleeding pussy.

"Ahhh! Yeahhhh!" Mike fucked mercilessly, grunting and growling like an
animal, slamming his cock up Debby's pussy again and again. "Oh, honey,
I love you, I love you!"

Debby clung to the man as if for her life. She no longer felt pain,
only numbness. She sensed the huge cock slicing in and out of her cunt,
but she felt nothing. It was as if her cunt had been anesthetized. Hot
pussyjuice mixed with cherry blood foamed and oozed out around Mike's
plunging cock and dribbled like hot spit down Debby's pink asscrack.

"Mmmm, you're all girl!" Mike growled. "I could fuck you forever, baby!
My cock feels so fucking good inside you! Oh yeah--ahhh!"

Debby blinked as the man's sweat dripped in her eyes. She was
fascinated by the expression of animal lust on his face. His eyes
rolled as if he were in pain. Each thrust of his powerful loins, each
grinding, ramming penetration of his cock into her body made his eyes
roll back as if he'd just been scourged across the back by bullwhip.

"I love youuuu!" he moaned. "Honey!"

The feeling started returning to Debby's cunt. Suddenly, the feeling
came pouring in like a flood of sloshing warm water. Pleasure saturated
her loins. Pleasure flowed through her legs to the tips of her toes.
Pleasure saturated her tits and nipples. She felt fuck pleasure even in
the tip of her tongue. Her loins rocked. Her young body undulated. She
thrust her tits against the man's sweaty, muscular chest, rubbing her
hard, hot nipples against him. Her pussy contracted around his cock
like a squeezing fist. She pulled his head down, mashing her mouth to
his mouth and kissing him, thrusting her sweet, pink tongue between his
lips. She and the man gazed into each other's eyes, their coupled fuck-
organs throbbing in unison, a common ecstasy pulsing through their
bodies.

"My girl!" Mike growled. "My beautiful teenage farmgirl! Oh, baby, I
wanna marry you! I wanna fuck you everyday, baby! I wanna fuck you
forever!"

"Fuck meeee!" Debby whined, tears of lust and pleasure filling her
eyes, every cell of her body turgid with electricity. "Keep fucking me!
Oh God, Mike!"

She rocked her hips, grinding her pussy on the man's plunging cock,
trying to suck his cock even deeper inside her. She felt his fat,
juice-drenched balls slapping against her crotch and she wished she
could suck them inside her pussy too.

Mike fucked even more wildly, ramming her with all his strength, nearly
knocking the wind out of her with each thrust. His body was drenched in
sweat, all his muscles writhing under his tanned skin. The floor boards
of the hayloft creaked under the straw. Mike panted and growled and
grunted like a bull.

"Oh, Mike!" Debby's hands slid feverishly all over the man's back, her
palms caressing, her fingernails clawing. She kicked at the back of the
man's legs and clawed them with her toenails. Her tits swelled so large
she thought they'd explode. Her nipples were ready to split open. A
flood of ecstasy surged through her loins and she knew her orgasm was
on the way.

"I'm coming!" she gasped, her body shaking, her eyes rolling back
ecstatically. "I'm comingggg!"

"Shit! Yeahhhh!" Mike screwed his cock rapidly in her pussy as it began
to spasm and his cock swelled thicker and harder. The massive man-cock
flexed and shuddered. Jism shot deep into Debby's young body. "Uhhhhh!"

"Mike, oh God!" Debby squirmed up against the man, rocking her loins
frantically, fucking her spasming teen pussy on his bucking, jizz-
spurting prong. "Oh, Mike, shoot that stuff!"

"Ahhhh, baby! Fuck my cock!"

Debby felt the hot, powerful squirts of man-cum gushing into her body,
and she gasped with each explosion. She could hardly believe the
sensation. She'd never imagined it would feel so good. She tightened
her pussy with each thrust of the man's spurting cock into her womb.
Each squirt of hot jism sent a rush of ecstasy through her and she
nearly jumped out of her skin.

Mike humped her until he'd squeezed every drop of jism out of his cock
and into her cunt. He relaxed on top of her, breathing heavily, moaning
with satisfaction. His cock flexed with orgasmic aftershocks and
Debby's pussy responded with contractions of its own. He kissed her,
stroking her face.

"How was it, farmgirl? You enjoy it?"

Debby flushed. She smiled sheepishly and nodded her head.

Mike kissed her on the forehead and slipped his ten-inch cock from her
cunt. It was dripping with slimy gobs of cum.